the_o ship_n with_o the_o hire_a servant_n and_o go_v after_o he_o 19.20_o n._n he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n 21._o and_o they_o go_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straightway_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v 22._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n 21.22_o he_o speak_v as_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o 24._o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 25._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 26._o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o and_o câ—â—â—d_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 27._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o even_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o do_v obey_v he_o 23._o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o by_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o mean_v the_o devil_n as_o such_o 2._o force_a obedience_n be_v common_a to_o devil_n willing_a and_o love_v obedience_n belong_v to_o child_n 28._o and_o immediate_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o galilee_n â—9_n and_o forthwith_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n with_o james_z and_o john_n 29._o n._n christ_n chief_a apostle_n dwell_v in_o capernaum_n 30._o but_o simons_n wife_n mother_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o anon_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o 31._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o immediate_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o minister_v to_o they_o 30.31_o she_o be_v persent_o so_o cure_v that_o she_o serve_v they_o 32._o and_o at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o divers_a disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o 32._o etc._n etc._n he_o need_v not_o the_o devil_n testimony_n 35._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v 35._o n._n have_v not_o we_o sinner_n more_o need_n to_o break_v our_o sleep_n for_o secret_a prayer_n he_o pray_v not_o with_o his_o disciple_n because_o the_o same_o confession_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o and_o they_o 36._o and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o 37._o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o 36.37.38_o i_o must_v preach_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o 39_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n 40._o and_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n to_o he_o beseech_v hiâ—_n and_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 41._o and_o jesus_n move_v with_o compassion_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a 42._o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v cleanse_v 39.40_o believe_v his_o power_n he_o find_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a 43._o and_o he_o straightway_o charge_v he_o and_o forthwith_o send_v he_o away_o 44._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o say_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_v those_o thing_n which_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o 43._o n._n christ_n require_v the_o legal_a duty_n to_o the_o unlawfully-called_n and_o bad_a priest_n 45._o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o much_o and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v without_o in_o desert_n place_n and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n 45._o publication_n raise_v envy_n and_o cause_v christ_n to_o withdraw_v into_o the_o wilderness_n what_o wonder_n if_o our_o hearer_n indiscretion_n hurt_v we_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o again_o he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 2._o and_o straightway_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o about_o the_o door_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o 1.2_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o house_n and_o without_o the_o door_n not_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o a_o conventicle_n 3._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o bring_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o four_o 4._o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o for_o press_v they_o uncovered_v the_o roof_n where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v it_o up_o they_o let_v down_o the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lay_v 5._o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 5._o the_o sin_n for_o which_o thou_o be_v thus_o afflict_a be_v forgive_v thou_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o and_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n 7._o why_o do_v this_o man_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 7._o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v any_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n but_o 1._o christ_n be_v god_n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v declare_v god_n forgiveness_n 8._o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o reason_v within_o themselves_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 10._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 11._o i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n into_o thy_o house_n 12._o and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o the_o bed_n and_o wentforth_o before_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v we_o never_o see_v it_o on_o this_o fashion_n 8_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n we_o never_o see_v such_o work_v before_o 13._o and_o he_o go_v forth_o again_o by_o the_o seaside_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n resort_v to_o he_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o 13._o n._n in_o field-meeting_n house-meeting_n mountain-meeting_n ship-meeting_n synagogue-meeting_n and_o temple-meeting_n he_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 14._o and_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o see_v levi_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o 14._o n._n he_o call_v publican_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o his_o house_n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sit_v also_o together_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o 16._o and_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n see_v he_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n they_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 17._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v to_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a have_v no_o
thunder_n 18._o and_o andrew_n and_o philip_n and_o bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o thaddeus_n and_o simon_n the_o canaanite_n 19_o and_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o and_o they_o go_v into_o a_o house_n 16._o etc._n etc._n n._n he_o suit_v the_o number_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n till_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v make_v catholic_a and_o then_o he_o increase_v the_o number_n 20._o and_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o again_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n 21._o and_o when_o his_o friend_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o 20.21_o his_o kindred_n think_v that_o all_o this_o ado_n do_v signify_v some_o ecstasy_n and_o will_v have_v get_v he_o home_o but_o one_o very_o old_a greek_a copy_n bezas_n read_v it_o thus_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o rest_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o make_v man_n mad_a 22._o and_o the_o scribe_n who_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v he_o out_o devil_n 22._o they_o deny_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o his_o miracle_n but_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 23._o and_o he_o call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o say_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n how_o can_v satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n 24._o and_o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v 25._o and_o if_o a_o house_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o house_n can_v stand_v 26._o and_o if_o satan_n rise_v up_o against_o himself_o and_o be_v divide_v he_o can_v stand_v but_o have_v a_o end_n 27._o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n unless_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n 23._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o devil_n own_o consent_n that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o overcome_v he_o 28._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v 29._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 30._o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 28_o etc._n etc._n all_o other_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v curable_a and_o pardonable_a but_o if_o man_n will_v take_v all_o the_o miracle_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o i_o and_o my_o servant_n prove_v i_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o be_v all_o do_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v they_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n attestation_n leave_v to_o convince_v they_o and_o therefore_o their_o blasphemous_a unbelief_n be_v uncurable_a and_o unpardonable_a 31._o there_o come_v then_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o stand_v without_o send_v unto_o he_o call_z him_z 32._o and_o the_o multitude_n sit_v about_o he_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n without_o seek_v thou_o 33._o and_o he_o answer_v say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n or_o my_o brethren_n 34._o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o that_o sit_v about_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n 35._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n 31_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v know_v i_o you_o must_v look_v beyond_o my_o fleshly_a kindred_n and_o relation_n as_o i_o be_o of_o a_o high_a offspring_n so_o i_o have_v high_a work_n to_o do_v than_o to_o please_v natural_a kindred_n i_o draw_v you_o not_o from_o due_a regard_n to_o your_o natural_a kindred_n god_n command_v you_o to_o honour_v parent_n but_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o i_o as_o such_o be_v more_o amiable_a and_o happy_a than_o mere_a natural_a relation_n as_o such_o it_o be_v a_o more_o amiable_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o than_o to_o be_v my_o mother_n sister_n or_o brother_n if_o they_o have_v no_o better_o they_o will_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o all_o that_o love_n god_n and_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o every_o true_a christian_a that_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o christ_n than_o mother_n brother_n or_o sister_n as_o such_o will_v have_v be_v have_v they_o not_o be_v holy_a chap._n iu._n 1._o and_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v to_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o land_n 2._o and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n by_o parable_n and_o say_v to_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o harken_v behold_v there_o go_v out_o a_o sour_a to_o sow_v 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sow_v that_o some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o devour_v it_o up_o 5._o and_o some_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o immediate_o it_o spring_v up_o because_o it_o have_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n 6._o but_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o it_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n it_o wither_v away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n grow_v up_o and_o choke_v it_o and_o it_o yield_v no_o fruit_n 8._o and_o other_o fell_a on_o good_a ground_n and_o do_v yield_v fruit_n that_o spring_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o some_o thirty_o and_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v see_v paraphrase_n on_o matth._n 13._o 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o ask_v he_o the_o parable_n 10._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v alone_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v go_v 11._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n 12._o that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o see_v matth._n 13.12_o 13._o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v you_o great_a help_n and_o light_n than_o to_o those_o without_o that_o be_v not_o my_o disciple_n parable_n be_v fit_v to_o their_o ignorant_a state_n who_o wilful_o neglect_v instruction_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o what_o they_o hear_v so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v and_o heal_v they_o do_v they_o inquire_v and_o diligent_o search_v for_o truth_n it_o shall_v be_v fully_a open_v to_o they_o 13._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o know_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o know_v all_o parable_n 13._o if_o you_o understand_v not_o this_o plain_a similirude_a how_o will_v you_o understand_v many_o more_o which_o you_o must_v hear_v 14._o the_o low_a sow_v the_o word_n 15._o and_o these_o be_v they_o by_o the_o way_n side_n where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n 16._o and_o these_o be_v they_o likewise_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 17._o and_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n afterward_o when_o persecution_n or_o affliction_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n immediate_o they_o be_v oftend_v 18._o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_v among_o thorn_n such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n 19_o and_o the_o caâ—es_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n enter_v in_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a see_v matth._n 13._o the_o several_a writer_n of_o christ_n word_n give_v we_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n though_o there_o be_v some_o small_a difference_n in_o the_o word_n 20._o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_v on_o good_a ground_n such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n
of_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a 4._o the_o angel_n have_v before_o do_v it_o and_o fright_v away_o the_o soldier_n 5._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a garment_n and_o they_o be_v affright_v 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o affright_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o see_v on_o job_n 20._o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o seem_a difference_n of_o the_o evengelist_n about_o the_o apparition_n 7._o but_o go_v your_o way_n tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v joh._n 21.1_o 2._o 8._o and_o they_o go_v out_o quick_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v amaze_v neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a 8._o fear_v make_v they_o silent_a 9_o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v early_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 9_o the_o rest_n be_v near_o she_o 10._o and_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o as_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 10._o she_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o morning_n weep_v disciple_n 11._o and_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o she_o believe_v not_o 11._o note_v christ_n disciple_n find_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n and_o he_o take_v they_o noâ—_n at_o the_o worst_a 12._o after_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o another_o form_n to_o two_o of_o they_o as_o they_o walk_v and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n 13._o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o residue_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o 14._o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v 12._o mark_n do_v but_o give_v we_o a_o brief_a touch_n of_o some_o of_o christ_n appearance_n and_o leave_n much_o record_v by_o other_o note_v unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v radical_a sin_n in_o we_o and_o of_o difficult_a cure_n note_v christ_n find_v so_o much_o of_o these_o in_o we_o as_o to_o upbrail_v we_o with_o they_o as_o our_o fault_n and_o shame_n and_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o blame_v and_o resist_v in_o ourselves_o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 15._o to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v able_a 16._o he_o that_o upon_o your_o preach_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o sincere_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o practical_a and_o obedient_a trust_n and_o dedication_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n but_o those_o to_o who_o you_o preach_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o take_v i_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o god_n for_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n as_o refuser_n of_o salvation_n 17._o and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n 18._o they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v 17._o and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o all_o people_n believe_v thing_n so_o strange_a and_o unlikely_a to_o nature_n upon_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n i_o will_v by_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n attest_v your_o word_n by_o these_o miraculous_a sign_n they_o that_o believe_v and_o special_o you_v my_o apostle_n shall_v in_o my_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_a and_o make_v they_o obey_v i_o and_o confess_v i_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o various_a languague_n which_o you_o â—ever_v learn_v poison_n shall_v not_o hurt_v you_o either_o serpent_n outward_o or_o take_v inward_o and_o you_o shall_v pray_v and_o lay_v your_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a in_o my_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v recover_v note_v 1._o that_o not_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o gift_n but_o some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o not_o that_o you_o shall_v use_v they_o when_o and_o how_o you_o will_v but_o as_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v they_o 19_o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 19_o note_v his_o ascension_n they_o behold_v and_o his_o glorification_n they_o believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v amen_n 20._o and_o according_o they_o begin_v in_o judah_n and_o thence_o go_v abroad_o through_o the_o gentile_a world_n every_o where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n life_n doctrine_n suffering_n resurrection_n ascension_n kingdom_n judgement_n glory_n and_o blessing_n to_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o grace_n make_v their_o teach_n successful_a and_o assist_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o promise_a miracle_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n luke_n chap._n i._n 1._o forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o 2._o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eyewitnesses_a and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o divers_a have_v publish_v the_o declaration_n or_o history_n in_o order_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v full_o believe_v among_o we_o christian_n 2._o even_o as_o those_o man_n do_v faithful_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o jesus_n and_o minister_n who_o attend_v he_o and_o have_v preach_v his_o word_n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n 3._o i_o also_o think_v good_a to_o write_v the_o like_a history_n in_o order_n to_o thou_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n both_o to_o confirm_v what_o be_v by_o other_o write_v and_o to_o add_v especial_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n what_o in_o other_o be_v omit_v have_v myself_o by_o very_o diligent_a search_n get_v full_a notice_n of_o these_o matter_n from_o the_o very_a first_o which_o other_o mention_v not_o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v 4._o that_o i_o may_v contribute_v my_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v thy_o knowledge_n and_o confirm_v thy_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n which_o thou_o have_v already_o learned_a among_o we_o 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elizabeth_n 5._o note_v the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n officiate_v in_o their_o course_n and_o abia_n course_n be_v the_o 8_o of_o old_a 1_o chron._n 24.10_o after_o it_o be_v the_o 12_o nehem._n 12.1_o and_o after_o that_o the_o eleven_o neh._n 12.17_o 6._o and_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a 6._o they_o be_v both_o sincere_a godly_a person_n live_v in_o true_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n which_o they_o be_v under_o without_o the_o blot_n of_o any_o gross_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o both_o be_v now_o
bring_v he_o in_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n they_o go_v upon_o the_o housetop_n and_o let_v he_o down_o through_o the_o til_n with_o his_o couch_n into_o the_o midst_n before_o jesus_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o note_v o_o that_o we_o be_v all_o as_o diligent_a and_o believe_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 21._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o reason_n say_v who_o be_v this_o which_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o 22._o but_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o thought_n he_o answer_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o reason_n you_o in_o your_o heart_n 23._o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v rise_v up_o and_o walk_v 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o have_v power_n to_o do_v 24._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n 25._o and_o immediate_o he_o rise_v up_o before_o they_o and_o take_v up_o that_o whereon_o he_o lay_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n glorify_v god_n 26._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o they_o glorify_v god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o fear_n say_v we_o have_v see_v strange_a thing_n to_o day_n 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o glory_n of_o all_o great_a thing_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n whoever_o be_v the_o agent_n 27._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n he_o go_v forth_o and_o see_v a_o publican_n name_v levi_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 28._o and_o he_o leave_v all_o rose_z up_z and_o follow_v he_o 27_o 28._o levi_n be_v matthew_n 29._o and_o levi_n make_v he_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o publican_n and_o of_o other_o that_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o 30._o but_o their_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n murmur_v against_o his_o disciple_n say_v why_o do_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 31._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 29_o 30_o 31._o note_v it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n law_n to_o be_v against_o charity_n or_o man_n good_a but_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o encourage_v evil_a 32._o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 32._o it_o be_v sinner_n that_o need_v i_o for_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o unconvert_v that_o need_n conversion_n 33._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n fast_o often_o and_o make_v prayer_n and_o likewise_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v 33._o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n use_v more_o strictness_n in_o task_n of_o fast_v and_o make_v prayer_n and_o in_o bodily_a austerity_n than_o christ_n disciple_n do_v 34._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o can_v you_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o 35._o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o fast_o in_o those_o day_n 34_o 35._o then_o shall_v they_o have_v day_n of_o sadness_n 36._o and_o he_o speak_v also_o a_o parable_n unto_o they_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a garment_n upon_o a_o old_a if_o otherwise_o than_o the_o new_a make_v a_o rent_n and_o the_o piece_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o old_a 37._o and_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o wine_n will_v burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o be_v spill_v and_o the_o bottle_n shall_v perish_v 38._o but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v 36_o 37_o 38._o doctrine_n and_o precept_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o man_n capacity_n see_v matth._n 9_o 39_o no_o man_n also_o have_v drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v new_a for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a 39_o they_o that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o a_o free_a life_n will_v not_o sudden_o like_o austerity_n chap._n vi_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n and_o his_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n 2._o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 1_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o be_v doubtful_a to_o we_o that_o live_v at_o this_o distance_n many_o conjecture_n there_o be_v some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v so_o much_o as_o this_o what_o david_n do_v when_o himself_o be_v a_o hunger_a &_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n alone_o 3_o 4._o hypocrite_n will_v be_v strict_a than_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v when_o they_o err_v or_o be_v strict_a in_o evil_n or_o in_o shadow_n against_o the_o great_a thing_n 5._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 5._o i_o have_v power_n to_o use_v all_o ceremony_n to_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man._n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o on_o another_o sabbath_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o right_a hand_n be_v wither_v 7._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o 8._o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n rise_v up_o and_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o mid_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o stand_v forth_o 9_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o one_o thing_n be_v it_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o destroy_v it_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o see_v matth._n 12._o what_o better_a work_n for_o the_o sabbath-day_n than_o to_o save_v life_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o do_v that_o when_o he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n 10._o and_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o they_o all_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o do_v so_o &_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o 11._o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o madness_n and_o commune_v one_o with_o another_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o jesus_n 10_o 11._o note_v nothing_o so_o enrage_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o servant_n as_o do_v the_o great_a good_a this_o be_v to_o they_o the_o great_a crime_n 12._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n 12._o note_v what_o need_v then_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v 13._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o also_o he_o name_v apostle_n 13._o note_v his_o prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v depute_a commissioned_n messenger_n next_o under_o he_o to_o gather_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n 14._o simon_n who_o he_o also_o name_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n james_n and_o john_n philip_n and_o bartholomew_n 15._o matthew_n and_o thomas_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o simon_n call_v zelotes_n 16._o and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n which_o also_o be_v the_o traitor_n 17._o and_o he_o come_v down_o with_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n
nation_n be_v join_v in_o happiness_n or_o misery_n hereafter_o as_o reward_v in_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o they_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n 24._o and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n 24._o note_v 1_o the_o parable_n speak_v metaphorical_o of_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o have_v tongue_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v a_o torment_n suitable_a to_o their_o kind_n 2._o voluptuous_a rich_a man_n will_v shorr_o beg_v even_o for_o a_o very_a little_a and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o they_o here_o despise_v if_o they_o can_v help_v they_o 3._o by_o flame_n be_v mean_v a_o mean_n of_o torment_n 25._o but_o abraham_n say_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v 25._o thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v choose_v thou_o do_v prefer_v fleshly_a pleasure_n before_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o thou_o have_v have_v they_o and_o lazarus_n submit_v to_o suffering_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o prefer_v and_o he_o have_v now_o his_o choice_n note_v 1_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v any_o man_n for_o his_o be_v rich_a but_o for_o be_v sensual_a and_o prefer_v self-pleasing_a before_o his_o salvation_n nor_o do_v he_o save_v any_o for_o have_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n but_o for_o prefer_v god_n and_o heaven_n before_o prosperity_n and_o ease_n and_o for_o suffer_v to_o attain_v salvation_n 2._o the_o next_o life_n will_v set_v all_o straight_a and_o tell_v we_o who_o make_v the_o wise_a choice_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o happy_a man_n 26._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o pass_v to_o we_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o 26._o heaven_n and_o hell_n may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o case_n but_o no_o access_n for_o converse_v damnation_n be_v a_o remediless_a state_n the_o damn_a may_v wish_v for_o ease_n and_o help_v and_o mercy_n but_o shall_v have_v none_o 27._o then_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n 28._o for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n 27._o o_o send_v he_o to_o my_o brethren_n on_o earth_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o i_o suffer_v and_o why_o that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v hither_o who_o be_v yet_o recoverable_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o hope_n though_o my_o case_n be_v desperate_a note_v whether_o the_o damn_a retain_v any_o love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o their_o brethren_n on_o earth_n or_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o explain_v their_o condition_n here_o be_v uncertain_a 29._o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 29._o the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n have_v determine_v of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o convert_v man_n which_o be_v by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n and_o not_o by_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v it_o must_v be_v by_o god_n appoint_a mean_n and_o not_o any_o other_o 30._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v 30._o sure_o such_o a_o apparition_n will_v convince_v they_o and_o affright_v they_o to_o repentance_n 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 31._o if_o it_o be_v so_o god_n will_v not_o change_v his_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o persuade_v wilful_a sensual_a sinner_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o god_n word_n and_o minister_n be_v a_o more_o suitable_a mean_n of_o convert_v sinner_n than_o a_o man_n will_v be_v from_o the_o dead_a god_n will_v bless_v his_o own_o mean_n and_o affright_v man_n will_v not_o renew_v their_o nature_n and_o kindle_v in_o they_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o how_o little_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o devil_n or_o a_o credible_a messenger_n and_o whether_o he_o say_v true_a or_o false_a shall_v he_o dwell_v with_o we_o as_o long_o as_o minister_n do_v man_n will_v again_o despise_v and_o persecute_v he_o shall_v he_o come_v but_o once_o it_o will_v not_o equal_v the_o daily_a solicitation_n of_o god_n minister_n will_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a heal_v all_o disease_n with_o a_o word_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o give_v such_o proof_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v will_v his_o word_n have_v more_o light_a and_o power_n than_o god_n word_n have_v or_o will_v not_o your_o fleshly_a brethren_n accuse_v he_o of_o scandalize_a and_o slander_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o noble_a decease_a brother_n for_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o persecute_v he_o if_o he_o be_v within_o their_o power_n note_v christian_n remember_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o you_o have_v a_o far_o better_a mean_n for_o your_o salvation_n than_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v and_o use_v it_o according_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o offence_n will_v come_v but_o woe_n unto_o he_o through_o who_o they_o come_v 2._o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o must_v be_v expect_v that_o divers_a hindrance_n and_o opposition_n will_v meet_v man_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o by_o divers_a sort_n of_o person_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o hinderer_n be_v heinous_a tend_v to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o damn_v soul_n and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o by_o their_o malignity_n do_v thus_o serve_v satan_n against_o christ_n 2._o they_o may_v blind_o flatter_v themselves_o by_o malice_n or_o false_a reason_n or_o worldly_a interest_n but_o their_o case_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o if_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n oâ—_n the_o sea_n 3._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o 4._o and_o if_o he_o trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o 3_o 4._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o hinder_v not_o any_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o persuasion_n example_n or_o persecution_n but_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v you_o by_o sin_n or_o injury_n reprove_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o note_v 1_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o mock-repentance_n of_o one_o that_o will_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n commit_v gross_a sin_n or_o injury_n and_o say_v i_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o he_o do_v not_o shall_v be_v forgive_v for_o a_o hypocritical_a word_n but_o that_o true_a repentance_n shall_v be_v accept_v how_o oft_o soever_o man_n offend_v qu._n must_v we_o not_o forgive_v man_n unless_o they_o confess_v and_o repent_v ans_fw-fr there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o forgiveness_n 1._o we_o must_v so_o far_o forgive_v the_o impenitent_a as_o to_o love_v they_o as_o man_n and_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v their_o good_a without_o revenge_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v forgive_v none_o but_o the_o penitent_a so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o special_a love_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_a friend_n but_o than_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v gross_a sin_n and_o not_o a_o injury_n by_o tolerable_a error_n which_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o nor_o can_v be_v 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 5._o see_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v do_v miracle_n and_o must_v be_v save_v give_v we_o more_o faith_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v unto_o this_o sycamine_n tree_n be_v thou_o pluck_v up_o by_o
those_o that_o paul_n dispute_v against_o have_v in_o conceit_n separate_v the_o law_n as_o such_o from_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o it_o iii_o perverse_a engagement_n against_o one_o another_o opinion_n as_o dangerous_a have_v make_v paul_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n seem_v much_o more_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o faith_n he_o mean_v no_o one_o single_a act_n only_o as_o be_v the_o believe_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o glory_n or_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n rose_z ascend_v intercede_v reign_v and_o will_v judge_v we_o and_o glorify_v we_o or_o by_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n accept_v offer_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v a_o moral_a act_n contain_v many_o physical_a act_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n like_o a_o covenant-consent_n to_o a_o king_n a_o husband_n a_o physician_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_o require_v in_o baptism_n to_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o grace_n there_o give_v it_o be_v christianity_n in_o consent_n 2._o this_o faith_n be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o by_o believe_v obey_v this_o command_n which_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n or_o moral_a receptive_a qualification_n for_o this_o gift_n and_o though_o god_n grace_n cause_n man_n to_o believe_v yet_o the_o command_n and_o conditional_a promise_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n work_v this_o effect_n and_o that_o the_o promise_v be_v conditional_a join_v with_o threaten_v to_o disobedience_n be_v no_o more_o needless_a than_o the_o command_n or_o preach_v be_v 3._o hence_o man_n may_v claim_v pardon_n upon_o believe_v but_o none_o can_v claim_v faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o absolute_a promise_n of_o god_n before_o he_o have_v it_o 4._o though_o no_o creature_n can_v merit_v of_o god_n in_o commutative_a justice_n as_o give_v he_o a_o benefit_n yet_o they_o may_v merit_v of_o he_o as_o in_o govern_v justice_n or_o distributive_a but_o this_o be_v various_a as_o the_o govern_v law_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n no_o man_n merit_v nor_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n save_v christ_n alone_o christ_n merit_n be_v in_o the_o fulfil_n the_o undertake_a mediatorship_n which_o be_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n which_o he_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o a_o mediator_n this_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o valuable_a procure_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o deliverance_n pardon_v justification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o our_o own_o habit_n or_o act_n be_v no_o part_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 5._o but_o we_o be_v not_o lawless_a but_o under_o a_o pardon_v and_o justify_v law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o be_v pardon_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o right_a to_o life_n if_o they_o sincere_o trust_v christ_n mediation_n and_o promise_n for_o it_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o for_o that_o end_n to_o god_n their_o reconcile_a father_n to_o christ_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o their_o sanctifier_n and_o because_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n with_o he_o but_o as_o first_o qualify_v by_o this_o condition_n of_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v this_o acceptance_n of_o his_o free_a gift_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v righteous_a without_o innocency_n or_o the_o work_v of_o moses_n law_n or_o any_o that_o make_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n to_o have_v righteousness_n impute_v be_v to_o be_v account_v righteous_a 6._o to_o call_v faith_n a_o justify_v instrument_n be_v a_o unapt_a speech_n of_o man_n vain_a invention_n but_o may_v be_v tolerate_v if_o they_o mean_v but_o a_o moral_n receptive_a disposition_n unfit_o call_v a_o receptive_a instrument_n but_o not_o in_o proper_a sense_n 7._o but_o though_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o vicarius_fw-la poenae_fw-la in_o some_o sense_n and_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o merit_v all_o that_o we_o have_v by_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o it_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n to_o teach_v as_o some_o do_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o proper_o personate_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n though_o not_o physical_o they_o all_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o so_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o law_n as_o imputative_o be_v sinless_a as_o if_o that_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o or_o thy_o surety_n shall_v die_v if_o thou_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o law_n that_o condemn_v we_o and_o no_o death_n or_o suffer_v or_o permit_v sin_n be_v any_o penalty_n on_o we_o and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v at_o once_o repute_v sinless_a from_o birth_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o must_v have_v a_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o must_v daily_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o it_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 1._o â—y_a a_o immediate_a appearance_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n by_o voice_n and_o inspiration_n sâ—â—t_o to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 3._o have_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o his_o mother_n of_o david_n line_n 4._o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o own_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n own_o son_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o miraculous_o incarnate_a 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o his_o name_n 5._o by_o who_o own_o heavenly_a mission_n i_o receive_v this_o favour_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v his_o special_a messenger_n send_v to_o call_v all_o nation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o proclaim_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 6._o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o of_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v you_o to_o be_v a_o part_n be_v the_o call_v follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o to_o all_o in_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o holy_a christian_a state_n i_o salute_v you_o by_o this_o benediction_n and_o prayer_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o true_a peace_n and_o welfare_n which_o be_v its_o special_a fruit_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o upon_o you_o 8._o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o you_o dwell_v in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o lustre_n and_o communication_n of_o your_o faith_n so_o your_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v so_o illustrious_a as_o to_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v
and_o so_o only_o to_o they_o than_o it_o be_v null_n to_o abraham_n and_o it_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o any_o 15._o becsuse_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 15._o because_o as_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v sin_n so_o it_o oblige_v sinner_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v no_o obligation_n be_v there_o no_o oblige_a law_n and_o abraham_n be_v not_o under_o moses_n law_n and_o so_o transgress_v it_o not_o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o say_v of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 16._o therefore_o this_o great_a promise_n and_o blessing_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n as_o such_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a and_o of_o mere_a grace_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n or_o child_n of_o promise_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o law_n and_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o who_o have_v abraham_n faith_n and_o so_o be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n before_o he_o who_o he_o believe_v even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n only_o so_o that_o though_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o then_o call_v as_o now_o they_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o that_o god_n who_o promise_v this_o to_o abraham_n when_o his_o body_n and_o sarah_n be_v natural_o past_o generation_n and_o to_o isaac_n when_o he_o be_v unborn_a and_o again_o when_o god_n demand_v he_o as_o a_o offer_n and_o thence_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o god_n i_o say_v do_v decree_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o speak_v of_o that_o in_o promise_n which_o be_v long_o after_o to_o be_v do_v 18._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v 18._o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n who_o against_o all_o natural_a probability_n trust_v god_n promise_n and_o believe_v and_o hope_v that_o according_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o that_o as_o be_v promise_v his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n 19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb_n 19_o and_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o weak_a and_o shake_v with_o the_o consideration_n that_o his_o age_a body_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o unfit_a for_o procreation_n or_o that_o sarah_n womb_n be_v so_o also_o 20._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o say_v giving_z glory_n to_o god_n 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 20_o 21._o he_o be_v not_o stagger_v by_o unbelief_n unto_o a_o distrustful_a doubt_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n whereby_o he_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n love_n and_o truth_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o though_o nature_n show_v no_o probability_n of_o it_o in_o second_o cause_n the_o almighty_a god_n can_v perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 22._o and_o therefore_o this_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o the_o trust_n belief_n of_o his_o free_a promise_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o god_n end_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o accept_v it_o as_o righteousness_n or_o a_o sufficient_a qualification_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o free_a give_v mercy_n though_o abraham_n have_v no_o sinless_a innocency_n nor_o can_v say_v that_o he_o never_o deserve_v death_n 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o 24._o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a 23._o and_o certain_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v this_o on_o record_n for_o abraham_n sake_n only_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o righteousness_n and_o right_a to_o life_n which_o he_o only_o must_v have_v and_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o and_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o some_o odd_a way_n proper_a to_o himself_o 24._o but_o this_o be_v write_v also_o for_o all_o we_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o righteousness_n god_n require_v and_o accept_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v with_o trust_n on_o his_o power_n truth_n and_o mercy_n who_o raise_v up_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n though_o our_o sin_n deserve_v death_n and_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o moses_n justify_v we_o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 25._o even_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o who_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o procure_v we_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o they_o and_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o cause_v our_o justification_n by_o unite_n we_o to_o himself_o and_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o salvation_n and_o justifâ—ifying_v this_o right_a and_o we_o as_o our_o advocate_n and_o by_o his_o sentence_n as_o our_o judge_n chap._n v._n 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o be_v constitute_v account_v of_o god_n and_o judge_v righteous_a by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o and_o towards_o god_n as_o reconcile_v and_o adopt_a through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o justifiable_a as_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o who_o mediation_n it_o be_v that_o we_o come_v or_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o bless_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v and_o great_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n 4._o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v 5._o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o on_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 3_o 4_o 5._o yea_o more_o than_o so_o but_o also_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n which_o we_o undergo_v in_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n we_o exult_v with_o glory_v and_o joy_n know_v that_o this_o tribulation_n do_v by_o exercise_n increase_v our_o patience_n and_o be_v try_v our_o patient_a and_o constant_a suffering_n make_v we_o the_o more_o certain_a by_o experience_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o give_v we_o experience_n of_o god_n support_v grace_n and_o this_o experience_n much_o confirm_v our_o hope_n of_o god_n acceptance_n and_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o if_o our_o faith_n and_o god_n grace_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o try_v it_o be_v easy_a by_o self-flattery_n to_o think_v untried_a faith_n be_v better_a than_o it_o be_v and_o this_o confirm_a hope_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o to_o shame_n by_o disappointment_n for_o it_o be_v accompany_v and_o seal_v by_o that_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shed_v abroad_o on_o our_o heart_n the_o effect_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o so_o replenish_v we_o with_o reflecting-love_n to_o god_n even_o as_o the_o summer_n rains_n and_o sunshine_n moisten_v and_o warm_v the_o earth_n and_o replenish_v it_o with_o pleasant_a fruit_n 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n
he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a note_v 1._o in_o this_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 2._o fa_v and_o trial_n by_o temptation_n be_v great_a preparative_n to_o christ_n exercise_n of_o his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o his_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o the_o sensual_a be_v never_o true_a to_o christ_n to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o ministry_n by_o seek_v preferment_n honour_n and_o fleshly_a ease_n and_o fullness_n more_o than_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n as_o conquer_v by_o his_o temptation_n 3._o hunger_n and_o bodily_a suffering_n give_v satan_n advantage_n for_o many_o temptation_n though_o not_o so_o dangerous_o as_o prosperity_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n do_v 3._o and_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v feed_v thyself_o now_o by_o miracle_n note_v 1._o whether_o the_o devil_n think_v by_o this_o to_o tempt_v he_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o only_o as_o suppose_v it_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o sin_n by_o obey_v he_o be_v uncertain_a 2._o satan_n can_v tempt_v we_o when_o he_o will_v but_o when_o god_n permit_v he_o 3._o his_o design_n be_v to_o obscure_v christ_n godhead_n and_o glory_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o ever_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 4._o note_v 1._o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o above_o make_v use_n of_o god_n write_v word_n 2._o it_o be_v by_o this_o word_n that_o the_o tempter_n must_v be_v confute_v and_o overcome_v 3._o it_o be_v by_o god_n will_n that_o our_o food_n do_v nourish_v we_o and_o his_o will_n and_o love_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o we_o than_o our_o food_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v they_o self_n down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v they_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 5.6_o then_o the_o devil_n permit_v by_o god_n carry_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o air_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o battlement_n or_o some_o high_a place_n on_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v cast_v they_o self_n down_o etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o god_n may_v give_v satan_n power_n even_o to_o carry_v our_o body_n about_o and_o yet_o not_o overcome_v our_o soul_n 2._o the_o devil_n will_v tempt_v we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o danger_n to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o obedience_n 3._o he_o that_o will_v have_v god_n protection_n must_v keep_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o not_o presume_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v he_o out_o of_o his_o way_n in_o our_o own_o 7._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 7._o note_v 1._o though_o the_o devil_n use_v scripture_n for_o temptation_n this_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v confute_v misapplication_n of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n right_o expound_v and_o apply_v papist_n and_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v use_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o all_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v that_o use_n it_o but_o that_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o it_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o hypocrite_n turn_v as_o all_o contender_n pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o yet_o reason_n must_v decide_v their_o controversy_n 2._o tempt_v god_n be_v distrust_v his_o ordinary_a care_n and_o providence_n and_o prescribe_v to_o he_o our_o own_o way_n 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v to_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 8_o 9_o note_v 1._o satan_n take_v advantage_n of_o christ_n voluntary_a poverty_n and_o fast_v to_o tempt_v his_o flesh_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a prosperity_n and_o dominion_n 2._o by_o all_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v many_o that_o be_v within_o prospect_n 3._o how_o far_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o full_o certain_a but_o we_o see_v he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o tempt_v man_n by_o they_o and_o its_o like_a much_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o those_o temptation_n prevail_v that_o he_o use_v almost_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n and_o holiness_n by_o malignity_n and_o worldy_a interest_n to_o keep_v up_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v notorious_a by_o sad_a experience_n 4._o the_o devil_n think_v not_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n too_o great_a a_o price_n to_o win_v and_o undo_v soul_n 5._o christ_n himself_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o most_o odious_a sin_n even_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n therefore_o mere_a temptation_n even_o to_o blasphemy_n shall_v not_o discourage_v melancholy_a person_n who_o hate_n and_o resist_v it_o 10._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 10.1_o note_v when_o it_o come_v to_o blasphemous_a and_o atheistical_a temptation_n satan_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o no_o long_o dispute_v with_o and_o endure_v 2._o yet_o even_o then_o scripture_n must_v be_v give_v for_o confute_v his_o blasphemy_n 3._o whether_o satan_n do_v all_o this_o in_o pride_n as_o desire_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o in_o hatred_n to_o god_n and_o soul_n be_v doubtful_a but_o its_o like_a to_o be_v from_o all_o these_o 4._o only_a exclude_v other_o god_n and_o all_o competitor_n and_o opposite_n but_o not_o parent_n master_n prince_n as_o subordinate_a to_o god_n 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o 11._o note_v 1._o satan_n can_v stay_v no_o long_o than_o god_n will_n 2._o angel_n be_v god_n servant_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o church_n 3._o as_o christ_n have_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n we_o need_v it_o much_o more_o 12._o now_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n 12._o note_v christ_n avoid_v persecution_n till_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o so_o may_v we_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o a_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalim_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o land_n of_o zibulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthalim_fw-la by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o 13_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o isa_n 9_o though_o then_o speak_v to_o another_o purpose_n as_o now_o fulfil_v literal_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o sound_v and_o as_o perhaps_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v far_o mean_v they_o etc._n etc._n 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n exercise_v his_o prophetic_a office_n preach_v to_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o 2._o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a subject_n for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o may_v believe_v and_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 18._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_o andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 20._o and_o they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 18_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n office_n to_o appoint_v teacher_n under_o he_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n he_o
the_o church_n 3._o but_o how_o the_o tell_n of_o one_o lay-chancellor_n or_o civilian_n and_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o he_o concern_v this_o law_n i_o know_v not_o no_o nor_o tell_v or_o not_o hear_v one_o single_a person_n that_o judge_v alone_o over_o many_o hundred_o church_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o without_o their_o notice_n 4._o this_o discipline_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o impure_a as_o the_o infidel_n world_n nor_o a_o swine-f_o instead_o of_o a_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o as_o deceiver_n do_v to_o get_v himself_o a_o number_n of_o follower_n as_o bad_a as_o other_o man_n but_o to_o sanctify_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o keep_v christian_n from_o the_o snare_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o infectious_a and_o wicked_a associate_n and_o to_o keep_v sin_n under_o open_a disgrace_n 5._o yet_o if_o pastor_n neglect_v this_o holy_a discipline_n the_o sin_n be_v they_o it_o do_v not_o necessitate_v the_o innocent_a to_o forsake_v the_o church_n unless_o their_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n amount_v to_o a_o profess_a rejection_n of_o some_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o else_o they_o force_v man_n to_o sin_n or_o own_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o that_o can_v choose_v better_o without_o more_o hurt_n than_o benefit_n shall_v prefer_v it_o before_o undisciplined_a chuche_n 18._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 18._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o my_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o seminary_n or_o suburb_n of_o my_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o you_o as_o my_o minister_n absolve_v according_a to_o my_o word_n they_o be_v not_o deceitful_a but_o true_a professor_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o shall_v be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o you_o bind_v over_o as_o impenitent_a to_o my_o judgement_n be_v such_o indeed_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v own_v and_o confirm_v your_o judgement_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n i_o give_v you_o if_o you_o do_v it_o according_a to_o my_o word_n n._n god_n give_v pastor_n power_n to_o condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o none_o from_o heaven_n nor_o to_o save_v any_o but_o only_o such_o as_o condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o themselves_o or_o such_o as_o save_v themselves_o by_o faith_n more_o than_o the_o church_n can_v do_v 19_o again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 19_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o may_v encourage_v you_o to_o concord_n that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o much_o more_o if_o all_o or_o many_o shall_v agree_v in_o your_o prayer_n discipline_n or_o appeal_n to_o god_n he_o will_v accept_v your_o endeavour_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o bless_v 20._o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o for_o as_o i_o be_o with_o every_o single_a christian_a so_o i_o will_v more_o eminent_o bless_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o presence_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o never_o so_o small_a n._n it_o be_v in_o hatred_n to_o christ_n presence_n and_o name_n that_o satan_n persecute_v such_o meeting_n 21._o then_o come_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o till_o seven_o time_n 21._o peter_n say_v to_o he_o what_o if_o my_o brother_n do_v often_o sin_v to_o my_o injury_n or_o scandal_n and_o be_v often_o thus_o admonish_v how_o oft_o must_v i_o forgive_v he_o seven_o time_n seem_v much_o 22._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o i_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o till_o seven_o time_n but_o till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o 22._o it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o time_n but_o his_o true_a repentance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v here_o regard_v note_v there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o oft_o commit_v will_v prove_v that_o the_o repentance_n be_v not_o true_a he_o that_o shall_v daily_o or_o weekly_o beat_v you_o steal_z murder_n fornicate_v and_o as_o oft_o say_v i_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o forfeit_v his_o credit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v but_o oft_o angry_a or_o defective_a in_o the_o degree_n of_o sincere_a duty_n may_v be_v believe_v if_o he_o oft_o profess_v repentance_n 23._o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_o to_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v one_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o who_o owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n 25._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v on_o what_o term_n you_o must_v look_v for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n yourselves_o i_o will_v liken_v god_n government_n to_o a_o king_n that_o will_v call_v his_o servant_n to_o account_v and_o demand_v his_o due_a and_o make_v his_o debtor_n know_v what_o he_o may_v expect_v of_o they_o in_o justice_n 26._o the_o servant_n therefore_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o 26._o the_o servant_n unable_a to_o pay_v appeal_v from_o justice_n and_o beg_v mercy_n promise_v to_o pay_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a 27._o then_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n 27._o as_o he_o appeal_v to_o mercy_n he_o find_v mercy_n and_o his_o lord_n forgive_v he_o and_o set_v he_o free_a 28._o but_o the_o same_o servant_n go_v out_o and_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n who_o owe_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v 29._o and_o his_o fellow_n servant_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o 30._o and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n 28_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o mercy_n use_v his_o fellow_n servant_n with_o unmerciful_a rigour_n exact_v all_o his_o due_n 31._o so_o when_o his_o fellow-servant_n see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o come_v and_o tell_v to_o their_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v do_v 32._o then_o his_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v call_v he_o say_v to_o he_o o_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n because_o thou_o desire_v i_o 33._o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o 31_o etc._n etc._n i_o forgive_v thou_o a_o great_a debt_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o forgive_v a_o little_a one_o if_o mercy_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o thou_o why_o do_v not_o thou_o show_v mercy_n to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n as_o i_o do_v to_o thou_o 34._o and_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o 35._o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o to_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n 34_o 35._o note_v here_o it_o be_v doubt_v 1._o how_o god_n â—s_v say_v to_o forgive_v unmerciful_a man_n 2._o and_o to_o demand_v 〈…〉_z which_o he_o have_v forgive_v and_o to_o unpardon_v it_o again_o answ_n god_n have_v divers_a degree_n of_o forgiveness_n 1._o to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n on_o condition_n of_o thankful_a acceptance_n be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o forgiveness_n though_o it_o be_v no_o actual_a discharge_n till_o accept_v 2._o to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n with_o such_o a_o offer_n and_o to_o give_v he_o time_n ease_n and_o mercy_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v all_o that_o time_n in_o hell_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o actual_a forgiveness_n for_o to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n be_v to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n and_o bad_a man_n
pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o exceed_o crucify_v he_o 15._o and_o so_o pilate_n willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n release_v barrabas_n unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v jesus_n when_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v 4._o pilate_n to_o please_v the_o people_n and_o they_o to_o please_v the_o priest_n all_o please_v the_o devil_n displease_v god_n and_o undo_v themselves_o and_o yet_o by_o all_o this_o god_n be_v save_v the_o world_n 16._o and_o the_o soldier_n lead_v he_o away_o into_o the_o hall_n call_v pretorium_fw-la and_o they_o call_v together_o the_o whole_a band_n 17._o and_o they_o clothe_v he_o with_o purple_a and_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o about_o his_o head_n 18._o and_o begin_v to_o salute_v he_o hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 19_o and_o they_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o reed_n and_o do_v spit_v upon_o he_o and_o bow_v their_o knee_n worship_v he_o 20._o and_o when_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v off_o the_o purple_a from_o he_o and_o put_v his_o own_o clothes_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o out_o to_o crucify_v he_o 16._o as_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o chief_a contriver_n of_o the_o murder_n the_o soldier_n be_v fit_a for_o execution_n such_o usual_o be_v harden_v by_o blood_n and_o wickedness_n into_o a_o destroy_a inclination_n the_o great_a executioner_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n alas_o mad_a sinner_n little_o know_v you_o who_o you_o scorn_v and_o how_o your_o sport_n will_v end_v at_o last_o reader_n see_v here_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v deserve_v that_o need_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n 21._o and_o they_o compel_v one_o simon_n a_o cyrenian_a who_o pass_v by_o come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n and_o rufus_n to_o bear_v his_o cross_n 22._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o the_o place_n golgotha_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n 23._o and_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n but_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o 24._o and_o when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o they_o part_v his_o garment_n cast_v lot_n upon_o they_o whaâ—_n every_o man_n shall_v take_v 25._o and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o â—our_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o 26._o and_o the_o superscription_n of_o his_o accusation_n be_v write_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v on_o mat._n 27._o 24._o see_v on_o joh._n 19.24_o 26._o mean_v that_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o proclaim_v his_o kingdom_n though_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o 27._o and_o with_o he_o they_o crucify_v two_o thief_n the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a 28._o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n 27._o note_v man_n impute_v sin_n itself_o to_o he_o god_n only_o repute_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n 29._o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o rail_v on_o he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v ah_o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n 30._o save_o thyself_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 31._o likewise_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n mock_v say_v among_o themselves_o with_o the_o scribe_n he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v 32._o let_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n descend_v now_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v and_o they_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o 29._o note_v all_o this_o tell_v we_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o when_o his_o servant_n follow_v he_o in_o suffering_n priest_n soldier_n and_o rabble_n with_o insult_n with_o scorn_n 33._o and_o when_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v come_v there_o be_v darkness_n over_o the_o whole_a land_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n 34._o and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eloi_n eloi_n lama_fw-la sabachthani_fw-la which_o be_v be_v interpret_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 33._o note_v christ_n be_v forsake_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n servant_n and_o deprive_v of_o life_n and_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o man_n sin_n and_o this_o to_o show_v that_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v utter_o forsake_v but_o god_n love_n and_o esteem_v of_o he_o be_v not_o abate_v but_o his_o suffering_n be_v meritorious_a 35._o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o say_v behold_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n 36._o and_o one_o run_v and_o fill_v a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v say_v let_v alone_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o elias_n will_v come_v to_o take_v take_v he_o down_o 36._o in_o scorn_n they_o still_o insult_v 37._o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o aloud_o voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 37._o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 38._o and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n 39_o and_o when_o the_o centurion_n who_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v he_o so_o cry_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 39_o that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n in_o that_o case_n do_v 40._o there_o be_v also_o woman_n look_v afar_o off_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o of_o jose_n and_o salome_n 41._o who_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o galilee_n follow_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o woman_n who_o come_v up_o with_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n 42._o and_o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n 40._o note_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v james_n that_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v james_n the_o less_o for_o jose_n and_o james_n be_v call_v brethren_n as_o here_o so_o math._n 13.55_o but_o whether_o littleness_n of_o statuâ—_n or_o dignity_n be_v mean_v it_o be_v uncertain_a 43._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n who_o also_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o go_v in_o bold_o unto_o pilate_n and_o craâ—ed_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 44._o and_o pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v any_o while_n dead_a 45._o and_o when_o he_o know_v it_o of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n 45._o note_v he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v dead_a and_o be_v take_v down_o alive_a till_o inquiry_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n 46._o and_o he_o buy_v fine_a linen_n and_o take_v he_o dâ—â—â—_n aâ—d_v wrap_v he_o in_o the_o linen_n and_o 〈…〉_z sepulchre_n which_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o â—ock_n aâ—d_v râ—lled_v a_o stone_n unto_o the_o door_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sepulchre_n 47._o and_o mary_n mâ—gdâ—len_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jose_n behâ—â—d_v where_o hâ—_n be_v lay_v 46._o â—â—â—e_a joseph_n show_v great_a boldness_n and_o faith_n in_o owâ—ing_n christ_n so_o open_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o olâ—_n niâ—â—demus_n who_o join_v with_o he_o 2._o as_o ahahs_n court_n hâ—d_v one_o obadiah_n so_o even_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n have_v a_o josâ—ph_n and_o a_o nicoâ—emus_n and_o there_o be_v saint_n in_o nero_n house_n 3._o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o fine_a linen_n make_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n nor_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o woollen_a yea_o though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o have_v make_v the_o new_a law_n which_o do_v command_v it_o the_o grave_n be_v also_o seal_v and_o watch_v christ_n burâ—â—â—_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n sanctify_v the_o grave_a to_o true_a believer_n we_o maâ—_n bold_o there_o lie_v down_o these_o body_n as_o still_o in_o his_o power_n and_o care_n that_o be_v bury_v for_o we_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n aâ—d_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o â—amâ—s_n and_o salome_n have_v buy_v sweet_a spicâ—s_n â—hat_n they_o may_v come_v and_o anoint_v he_o 2._o and_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n 3._o and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n
they_o stop_v not_o in_o sluggish_a wish_n but_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o god_n 2._o god_n be_v ready_a to_o meet_v and_o receive_v sinner_n than_o they_o be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o 3._o he_o surprise_v return_v sinner_n with_o kindness_n and_o embrace_v they_o who_o expect_v frown_n and_o wrath_n and_o use_v they_o not_o after_o their_o desert_n 4._o though_o necessity_n and_o self-love_n begin_v conversion_n god_n love_n meet_v such_o and_o perfect_v it_o 5._o god_n be_v reconcileable_a to_o the_o sinner_n by_o his_o goodness_n though_o not_o to_o his_o sin_n 21._o and_o the_o son_n say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n 21._o note_v our_o own_o humble_a and_o penitent_a confession_n must_v go_v before_o god_n forgiveness_n and_o entertainment_n 22._o but_o the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n bring_v forth_o the_o best_a robe_n and_o put_v it_o on_o â—â—m_fw-la and_o put_v a_o ring_n on_o his_o hand_n and_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n 22._o note_v god_n find_v sinner_n in_o shameful_a rag_n and_o misery_n but_o clothe_v they_o as_o his_o child_n with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 23._o and_o bring_v hither_o the_o fat_a calf_n and_o kill_v it_o and_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o be_v merry_a 23._o let_v we_o feast_v and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o return_n of_o a_o prodigal_a son_n 24._o for_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v merry_a 24._o note_v the_o state_n of_o â—â—n_fw-la be_v a_o lose_a condition_n and_o a_o convert_a sinner_n be_v find_v and_o recover_v it_o be_v a_o dead_a condition_n and_o conversion_n be_v a_o revive_n it_o give_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n god_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o rejoice_v in_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n how_o little_a cause_n then_o have_v such_o to_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o q._n how_o be_v god_n call_v a_o father_n to_o wicked_a prodigal_n ans_fw-fr as_o his_o nature_n be_v love_n itself_o and_o as_o he_o make_v man_n nature_n capable_a of_o happiness_n and_o as_o he_o have_v conditional_o pardon_v all_o through_o christ_n 25._o now_o his_o elder_a son_n be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o as_o he_o come_v and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o house_n he_o hear_v music_n and_o dance_n 26._o and_o he_o call_v one_o of_o the_o servant_n and_o ask_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v 27._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o brother_n be_v come_v and_o thy_o father_n have_v kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o safe_a and_o sound_a 25_o 26_o 27._o thy_o father_n have_v receive_v he_o with_o joy_n 28._o and_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o will_v not_o go_v in_o therefore_o come_v his_o father_n out_o and_o entreat_v he_o 28_o he_o envy_v his_o brother_n entertainment_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o father_n love_n and_o mercy_n note_v 1_o the_o elder_a brother_n be_v the_o jew_n who_o not_o only_o in_o his_o unbelief_n despise_v the_o gentile_n but_o when_o convert_v to_o christ_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o all_o that_o have_v from_o their_o childhood_n serve_v god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o grudge_v at_o the_o entertainment_n of_o wicked_a men-converted_n note_v 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o though_o we_o need_v god_n mercy_n ourselves_o a_o disposition_n to_o envy_v his_o grace_n to_o other_o note_v 3_o god_n be_v put_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o child_n and_o in_o mercy_n to_o stoop_v to_o they_o in_o their_o envy_n and_o quarrelsomness_n with_o other_o note_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a esteem_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n that_o incline_v god_n own_o servant_n even_o to_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v from_o his_o house_n because_o he_o entertain_v return_v prodigal_n thus_o god_n be_v put_v to_o bear_v with_o all_o 29._o and_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o his_o father_n lo_o these_o many_o year_n do_v i_o serve_v thou_o neither_o transgress_v i_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o commandment_n and_o yet_o thou_o never_o give_v i_o a_o kid_n that_o i_o may_v make_v merry_a with_o my_o friend_n 29._o note_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o overvalue_v our_o own_o service_n oâ—_n god_n and_o to_o undervalue_v his_o mercy_n 30._o but_o assoon_o as_o this_o thy_o son_n be_v come_v which_o have_v devour_v thy_o live_n with_o harlot_n thou_o have_v kill_v for_o he_o the_o fat_a calf_n 30._o note_v 1_o even_o good_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o grudge_v at_o god_n mercy_n to_o sinner_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o so_o gracious_a to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v it_o but_o upbraid_v other_o with_o sin_n which_o god_n do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o with_o who_o hate_v it_o more_o than_o we_o can_v do_v 2._o be_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o best_a brethren_n we_o shall_v speed_v worse_o than_o in_o god_n hand_n 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o son_n thou_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o 31._o n._n 1._o obedient_a child_n be_v always_o with_o god_n and_o in_o his_o favour_n 2._o what_o great_a happiness_n do_v it_o signify_v to_o say_v all_z that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o that_o be_v all_o that_o thou_o be_v fit_a for_o and_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o 3._o god_n give_v sudden_a joy_n ofttimes_o to_o return_v prodigal_n than_o to_o his_o child_n that_o have_v be_v true_a to_o he_o from_o their_o youth_n 4._o yet_o the_o constant_a safety_n happiness_n and_o peace_n of_o those_o long_a obedient_a child_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o good_a than_o those_o sudden_a joy_n of_o convert_a sinner_n 32._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v 32._o note_v god_n be_v please_v to_o reason_v his_o forward_a child_n out_o of_o their_o envious_a self-esteeming_a censorious_a separate_a quarrelsome_a distemper_n and_o not_o to_o let_v they_o go_v and_o take_v they_o at_o the_o worst_a he_o that_o will_v pardon_v the_o wicked_a life_n of_o a_o penitent_a prodigal_n will_v not_o rigorous_o despise_v a_o froward_a wrangle_a child_n and_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n that_o learn_v of_o god_n will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o not_o as_o satan_n minister_n abhor_v the_o faithful_a and_o aggravate_v their_o infirmity_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o connive_v at_o the_o ungodly_a and_o encourage_v they_o this_o parable_n be_v very_o instructive_a to_o bad_a and_o good_a and_o very_o comfortable_a to_o the_o true_o penitent_a and_o convert_v and_o speak_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o froward_a self-esteeming_a christian_a jew_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v also_o unto_o his_o disciple_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o have_v a_o steward_n and_o the_o same_o be_v accuse_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v waste_v his_o good_n 2._o and_o he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o i_o hear_v this_o of_o thou_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n 1_o 2._o note_v we_o be_v all_o god_n steward_n our_o time_n and_o blessing_n be_v his_o good_n of_o which_o we_o must_v short_o give_v account_n and_o shall_v here_o be_v no_o long_o steward_n 3._o then_o the_o steward_n say_v within_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o my_o lord_n take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o stewardship_n i_o can_v dig_v to_o beg_v i_o be_o ashamed_a 3._o note_v 1_o nature_n teach_v all_o man_n in_o danger_n and_o misery_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o study_v which_o way_n they_o may_v escape_v and_o be_v provide_v for_o 2._o there_o be_v somewhat_o for_o ourselves_o to_o do_v for_o our_o own_o welfare_n 3._o we_o must_v think_v first_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o and_o what_o way_n we_o must_v not_o take_v before_o we_o think_v what_o way_n to_o trust_v and_o take_v to_o i_o can_v dig_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v save_v ourselves_o and_o the_o world_n can_v save_v we_o therefore_o to_o trust_v to_o these_o we_o be_v sure_a will_v deceive_v we_o and_o be_v not_o the_o way_n 4._o i_o be_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v that_o when_o i_o be_o put_v out_o of_o the_o stewardship_n they_o may_v receive_v i_o into_o their_o house_n 4._o i_o will_v make_v i_o friend_n that_o will_v receive_v i_o when_o i_o be_o cast_v off_o note_v 1_o when_o we_o be_v sure_o no_o other_o way_n will_v save_v we_o and_o have_v find_v the_o
weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n 29._o for_o behold_v the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n that_o never_o give_v suck_v 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o it_o be_v not_o my_o case_n that_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o lament_v but_o your_o own_o and_o your_o child_n for_o the_o dreadful_a destruction_n that_o be_v come_v 30._o then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o 31._o for_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a 30_o 31._o dreadful_a will_v be_v the_o approach_a vengeance_n for_o if_o they_o thus_o use_v i_o for_o my_o good_a work_n what_o shall_v they_o endure_v who_o by_o their_o heinous_a sin_n be_v as_o wood_n dry_v for_o the_o fire_n 32._o and_o there_o be_v also_o two_o malefactor_n lead_v with_o he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 33._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v calvary_n there_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o malefactor_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a 32_o 33._o thus_o for_o we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v number_v with_o malefactor_n by_o the_o most_o ignominious_a death_n 34._o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o part_v his_o raiment_n and_o cast_v lot_n 34._o qu._n be_v this_o a_o absolute_a prayer_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o not_o all_o forgive_v see_v he_o be_v always_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o foretell_v their_o dreadful_a punishment_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o be_o die_v to_o purchase_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v and_o condemn_v but_o to_o save_v it_o be_v therefore_o my_o part_n to_o desire_v their_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n take_v they_o not_o as_o unpardonable_a for_o they_o do_v this_o in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n tender_v they_o forgiveness_n and_o give_v they_o yet_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o draw_v thy_o elect_n to_o effectual_a faith_n and_o condemn_v none_o for_o kill_v i_o that_o do_v not_o after_o my_o resurrection_n obstinate_o reject_v thy_o offer_a mercy_n to_o the_o last_o this_o also_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o stephen_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n but_o final_a unbelief_n and_o reject_v grace_n be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n which_o retain_v all_o the_o rest_n 35._o and_o the_o people_n stand_v behold_v and_o the_o ruler_n also_o with_o they_o deride_v he_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n 35._o o_o unthankful_a man_n to_o turn_v so_o many_o miracle_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n into_o cruel_a insult_a scorn_n reader_n behold_v in_o these_o instance_n the_o nature_n of_o fall_a man_n and_o be_v humble_v and_o fear_v thyself_o 36._o and_o the_o soldier_n also_o mock_v he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n 37._o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o 36_o 37._o n._n he_o come_v to_o save_v we_o and_o not_o himself_o till_o his_o resurrection_n how_o glad_a will_v his_o enemy_n short_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o how_o will_v their_o tune_n be_v change_v 38._o and_o a_o superscription_n also_o be_v write_v over_o he_o in_o letter_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 38._o n._n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n and_o scorn_n both_o of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 39_o and_o one_o of_o the_o malefactor_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o 39_o n._n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a scandal_n to_o all_o they_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o save_v himself_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o use_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n redemption_n but_o it_o show_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n when_o even_o a_o malefactor_n crucify_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o reproach_n 40._o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n 41._o and_o we_o indeed_o just_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o 40_o 41._o will_v thou_o die_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o we_o just_o suffer_v for_o it_o when_o he_o unjust_o suffer_v be_v innocent_a 42._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n 42._o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o promise_a king_n remember_v i_o a_o sinner_n with_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o acceptance_n when_o thou_o reign_v in_o thy_o glory_n 43._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 43._o trust_v my_o promise_n thou_o shall_v this_o very_a day_n be_v with_o i_o in_o a_o celestial_a paradise_n of_o joy_n n._n 1._o this_o example_n show_v we_o what_o election_n free_o do_v in_o call_v one_o while_o another_o be_v pass_v by_o 2._o christ_n will_v give_v this_o present_a proof_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o call_v and_o justify_v sinner_n 3._o true_a conversion_n be_v never_o too_o late_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n 4._o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n how_o late_o soever_o will_v have_v its_o fruit_n this_o man_n be_v not_o save_v without_o good_a work_n 1._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n 2._o he_o confess_v the_o justness_n of_o his_o punishment_n 3._o he_o confess_v christ_n kingdom_n 4._o he_o justify_v christ_n innocency_n 5._o he_o reprove_v the_o reviler_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o repent_v 6._o he_o pray_v even_o to_o a_o crucify_a die_a christ_n 7._o he_o pray_v not_o for_o present_a deliverance_n but_o for_o a_o place_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n 5._o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a go_v present_o to_o paradise_n 6._o this_o paradise_n be_v where_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o we_o some_o heretic_n by_o gross_a perversion_n join_v this_o day_n with_o i_o say_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n speak_v this_o and_o not_o of_o the_o man_n be_v in_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v by_o falsification_n contrary_a to_o the_o point_v of_o all_o greek_a copy_n and_o one_o copy_n say_v beza_n have_v that_o this_o day_n 44._o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n 44._o over_o all_o the_o land_n from_o twelve_o a_o clock_n till_o three_o there_o be_v a_o unusual_a degree_n of_o darkness_n whether_o by_o a_o eclipse_n or_o extraordinary_a cloud_n be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v not_o such_o darkness_n as_o be_v in_o the_o night_n 45._o and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o the_o mid_n 45._o some_o take_v the_o veil_n to_o be_v a_o hang_n but_o it_o be_v like_a it_o waâ—_n a_o wall_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o outer_a court_n where_o the_o gentile_n may_v come_v 2_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o the_o jew_n come_v 3._o the_o inner_a sanctuary_n or_o holy_a where_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v once_o a_o year_n if_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n that_o enclose_v the_o holy_a than_o the_o rend_v signify_v the_o access_n we_o have_v now_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v the_o second_o wall_n it_o signify_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a separation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 46._o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 46._o n._n the_o certain_a glory_n that_o christ_n expect_v be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o trust_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o what_o otherways_o have_v we_o to_o die_v in_o hope_n and_o peace_n but_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n with_o trust_n to_o our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o conjoin_v the_o die_a word_n of_o christ_n &_o stephen_n 47._o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_a god_n say_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n 47._o see_v matth._n 27.54_o though_o matthew_n recite_v his_o word_n thus_o very_o this_o be_v the_o
which_o in_o the_o sincere_a be_v save_v which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v profess_v in_o baptism_n for_o admittance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 6._o man_n generate_v man_n but_o god_n make_v saint_n by_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n nature_n beget_v but_o nature_n but_o god_n spirit_n give_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o inclination_n 7_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 7_o 8._o count_v not_o this_o a_o incredible_a thing_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o know_v certain_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o wind_v there_o be_v and_o that_o it_o cause_v those_o effect_n which_o thy_o sense_n perceive_v but_o thou_o know_v not_o full_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o wind_n nor_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o so_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o god_n spirit_n do_v this_o sanctify_a work_n on_o soul_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o its_o operation_n nor_o why_o it_o work_v on_o one_o soul_n and_o not_o on_o another_o that_o seem_v equal_a to_o it_o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 9_o n._n the_o reason_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o illuminate_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o its_o ignorance_n as_o to_o take_v those_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o incredible_a which_o it_o comprehend_v not_o it_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o christ_n teach_v with_o a_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o art_n thoâ—_n a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 11_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 10_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o master_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n without_o which_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v but_o shell_n and_o shadow_n i_o tell_v thou_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o certain_o know_v by_o intuition_n and_o experience_n on_o holy_a soul_n and_o yet_o you_o carnal_a jew_n believe_v we_o not_o not_o know_v what_o your_o own_o shadow_n do_v import_v 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 12._o when_o i_o tell_v you_o but_o what_o god_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n on_o all_o that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o illustrate_v it_o to_o you_o by_o a_o similitude_n which_o your_o sense_n do_v perceive_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o your_o ceremony_n signify_v how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o unseen_a thing_n of_o heaven_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o thing_n so_o evident_a as_o these_o 13_o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 13._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o what_o satisfy_v notice_n can_v you_o have_v of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n for_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o can_v tell_v you_o by_o sure_a notice_n what_o be_v there_o but_o i_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o come_v down_o by_o assume_v flesh_n as_o that_o yet_o i_o be_o now_o in_o heaven_n in_o my_o godhead_n 14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 14_o 15._o and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n by_o i_o reveal_v to_o you_o be_v this_o that_o as_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n set_v up_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o all_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o serpent_n may_v be_v cure_v if_o they_o do_v look_v up_o to_o this_o so_o i_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o whoever_o true_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o trust_v i_o as_o the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16._o for_o god_n who_o be_v love_n itself_o so_o far_o love_v lapse_v and_o lose_v mankind_n as_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n by_o his_o meritorious_a life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o to_o make_v they_o this_o promise_n covenant_n and_o offer_v that_o whoever_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v and_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a bless_a life_n 17_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 17._o for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o his_o doctrine_n life_n and_o suffering_n show_v 18_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v thereupon_o by_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o condemnation_n that_o he_o be_v under_o and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o his_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n but_o be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o a_o severe_a punishment_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n itself_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o doctrine_n his_o grace_n and_o offer_a mercy_n so_o that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n condemn_v the_o neglecter_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 19_o for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o man_n condemnation_n be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o saviour_n or_o ransom_n be_v leave_v as_o devil_n to_o remidiless_a despair_n but_o that_o a_o saviour_n as_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v and_o so_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o grace_n because_o they_o love_v and_o live_v in_o that_o sin_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n 20_o for_o every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 20._o for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o â—ight_a to_o detect_v and_o shame_v man_n evil_a deed_n and_o therefore_o malefactor_n hate_v and_o avoid_v the_o light_n lest_o it_o reprove_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 21._o but_o light_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o well_o do_v which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a love_v the_o light_n and_o come_v to_o it_o that_o his_o deed_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n command_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v receive_v i_o that_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 22_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v 22._o he_o by_o his_o disciple_n baptize_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v 23_o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o enon_n near_o to_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v 24_o for_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 23_o 24._o john_n cease_v not_o baptise_v even_o when_o christ_n baptize_v nor_o till_o he_o
have_v not_o come_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o have_v not_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o now_o their_o unbelief_n and_o persecution_n have_v no_o pretence_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 23._o the_o hatred_n that_o be_v against_o i_o be_v consequent_o against_o god_n my_o father_n it_o be_v his_o word_n work_n and_o witness_v which_o they_o reject_v 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 24._o they_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n if_o i_o have_v not_o show_v god_n attestation_n such_o work_n as_o no_o man_n else_o can_v do_v or_o if_o any_o one_o have_v do_v the_o like_a note_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o false_a inference_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o therefore_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v he_o for_o the_o christ_n where_o he_o never_o come_v and_o do_v such_o work_n for_o history_n may_v as_o infallible_o transmit_v the_o notice_n of_o his_o work_n as_o sight_n and_o hear_v can_v receive_v they_o 25._o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n 25._o but_o the_o word_n write_v in_o psal_n 3.19_o which_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v part_n of_o their_o law_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o advocate_n and_o your_o comforter_n be_v send_v down_o upon_o you_o who_o after_o my_o resurrection_n i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o for_o his_o eminent_a signal_n gift_n from_o the_o father_n even_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a prevail_a witness_n both_o to_o you_o and_o by_o you_o to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v cause_v belief_n 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 27._o and_o you_o on_o who_o this_o spirit_n shall_v come_v down_o shall_v by_o his_o operation_n be_v make_v my_o effectual_a witness_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o do_v and_o suffer_v because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o as_o eye_z and_o ear_n witness_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o public_a ministration_n chap._n xvi_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n 1_o 2._o i_o foretell_v you_o what_o you_o must_v expect_v that_o when_o it_o come_v you_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v and_o turn_v back_o they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o by_o excommunication_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o civil_a assembly_n as_o a_o reproach_n yea_o they_o that_o kill_v you_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o a_o acceptable_a offering_n or_o service_n to_o god_n note_v how_o little_a do_v the_o religious_a pretence_n of_o persecutor_n deserve_v regard_n 3._o and_o these_o thing_n wilâ—_n they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o 3._o do_v they_o know_v the_o father_n and_o i_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n 4._o but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 4._o remember_v i_o foretell_v you_o all_o this_o which_o i_o say_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o to_o encourage_v you_o and_o your_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v not_o come_v and_o at_o first_o you_o can_v not_o so_o well_o bear_v it_o 5._o but_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6._o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 5_o 6._o but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o though_o it_o be_v on_o your_o business_n and_o for_o your_o interest_n you_o ask_v i_o not_o whither_o and_o for_o what_o i_o go_v but_o sorrow_n oppress_v you_o to_o hear_v of_o my_o departure_n 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 7._o believe_v it_o my_o departure_n be_v for_o your_o benefit_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o i_o will_v then_o send_v will_v be_v better_a to_o you_o than_o my_o bodily_a presence_n on_o earth_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o 10._o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o it_o will_v be_v his_o work_n effectual_o to_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o first_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o accuse_v reject_v and_o murder_v i_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v which_o he_o will_v do_v by_o his_o gift_n miracle_n and_o inward_a operation_n and_o second_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o my_o right_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o government_n of_o it_o because_o i_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o my_o plenipotency_n and_o administration_n and_o by_o my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o on_o the_o hearer_n shall_v more_o effectual_o convince_v man_n and_o gather_v my_o church_n than_o i_o do_v while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o three_o he_o shall_v convince_v they_o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v i_o to_o the_o power_n of_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o punish_v rebellious_a adversary_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o by_o my_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n fall_v and_o the_o power_n that_o serve_v he_o be_v partly_o convert_v and_o partly_o confound_v and_o destroy_v 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 12._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v to_o receive_v 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v 13._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o he_o will_v make_v you_o capable_a and_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o you_o must_v preach_v and_o record_v for_o the_o propagate_a and_o order_v my_o church_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n lay_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o shall_v speak_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o receive_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 14._o it_o be_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a convince_a witness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v from_o i_o that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o my_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v remember_v or_o expound_v what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v or_o teach_v you_o more_o by_o inspiration_n what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v in_o and_o by_o you_o my_o choose_a apostle_n that_o i_o do_v by_o he_o and_o you_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 15._o i_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o for_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o father_n come_v from_o i_o that_o which_o
positive_a penalty_n on_o christ_n soul_n call_v here_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o most_o think_v otherwise_o 25._o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 26._o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n note_v though_o david_n speak_v this_o partly_o of_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v it_o by_o he_o of_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n nor_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v corrupt_v 28._o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n 29._o man_n and_o brethren_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n 30._o therefore_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n 30._o quest_n how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o sit_v on_o david_n throne_n which_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a earthly_a kingdom_n answ_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o david_n and_o the_o eminent_a and_o high_a reign_n contain_v the_o low_a under_o its_o power_n 2._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v so_o large_o handle_v by_o many_o that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o interpose_v any_o more_o of_o it_o than_o to_o say_v that_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v best_a expound_v by_o a._n bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o this_o text_n speak_v first_o of_o david_n and_o ultimate_o of_o christ_n seem_v to_o mâ—an_v no_o other_o hell_n for_o christ_n but_o what_o david_n mean_v of_o â—â—â—self_n which_o be_v hades_n the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n as_o such_o 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n 33._o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 32._o we_o be_v all_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o be_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o have_v promise_v thus_o to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v perform_v his_o promise_n as_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v 1._o to_o prove_v by_o this_o miracle_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o power_n to_o convince_v unbeliever_n 2._o and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o divers_a language_n in_o the_o world_n note_v the_o apostle_n be_v credible_a witness_n of_o fact_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o infalible_a evidence_n that_o christian_n mission_n and_o power_n be_v of_o god_n 34._o for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 35._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n 34._o david_n go_v not_o up_o to_o heaven_n bodily_a as_o jesus_n do_v but_o only_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o glory_n 36._o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a both_o lord_n and_o christ_n 36._o all_o of_o you_o therefore_o believe_v these_o divine_a attestation_n and_o know_v asured_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o crucify_a be_v in_o glory_n exalt_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n king_n and_o saviour_n 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 37._o these_o word_n accompany_v with_o so_o great_a evidence_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o pour_v out_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v but_o their_o heart_n convince_v be_v prick_v or_o wound_v with_o grief_n and_o fear_n to_o find_v that_o they_o have_v crucify_a the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o be_v there_o yet_o no_o hope_n or_o remedy_n if_o there_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 38._o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v and_o remedy_n repent_v of_o this_o and_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o by_o faith_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v and_o this_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o now_o admire_v shall_v also_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v 39_o for_o the_o messiah_n with_o his_o grace_n of_o remission_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o that_o be_v jew_n and_o your_o whole_a nation_n and_o child_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v you_o yet_o if_o you_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o not_o to_o you_o only_o but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n that_o accept_v he_o 40._o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n 40._o and_o with_o many_o more_o exhortation_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o not_o to_o imitate_v the_o unbelieving_a persecute_v harden_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o perish_v with_o they_o 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n 41._o then_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o glad_o consent_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o day_n about_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 1._o these_o jew_n be_v before_o instruct_v in_o much_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o delay_v so_o long_o as_o the_o follow_a church_n delay_v the_o baptise_v of_o the_o gentile_a catechuman_n 2._o yet_o though_o all_o be_v convert_v that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o all_o be_v baptise_a that_o day_n 3._o none_o be_v baptise_a that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n send_v of_o god_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o give_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o profess_v not_o willing_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n 42._o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n 42._o and_o be_v thus_o convince_v convert_v and_o sacramental_o bind_v and_o devote_v to_o christ_n they_o continue_v unite_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o learn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o brotherly_a communication_n and_o love_n and_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o conjunct_a prayer_n the_o apostle_n conduct_v the_o society_n in_o all_o this_o 43._o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n 43._o the_o wonder_n amaze_v all_o man_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n increase_v man_n conviction_n 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 45._o and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v 44._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n raise_v they_o above_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v they_o with_o such_o love_n as_o make_v
then_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 29._o note_v this_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o diabolist_n fight_v against_o 30._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 30._o that_o god_n of_o our_o father_n who_o you_o profess_v to_o obey_v have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o crucify_v from_o death_n and_o have_v exalt_v he_o by_o and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n to_o give_v they_o convert_v grace_n and_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 33._o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v counsel_n to_o slay_v they_o 32._o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n we_o be_v entrust_v witness_n and_o must_v not_o silence_v our_o testimony_n and_o of_o his_o present_a power_n and_o glory_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o full_a proof_n who_o effect_n you_o see_v yourselves_o and_o which_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v his_o gospel_n 34._o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o counsel_n a_o pharisee_n name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n forth_o a_o little_a space_n 35._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o touch_v these_o man_n 36._o for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o body_n to_o who_o a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o four_o hundred_o join_v themselves_o who_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o nonght_n 34._o note_n this_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o the_o beastly_a sadducee_n who_o this_o theudas_n be_v we_o have_v no_o other_o notice_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o gamaliel_n 37._o after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o judas_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tax_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o 70._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 71._o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 70_o 71._o even_o of_o you_o twelve_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v next_o i_o one_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o be_v judas_n n._n 1._o some_o man_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v devil_n both_o as_o false_a calumniator_n whence_o be_v the_o name_n diabolus_fw-la and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o very_a agent_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o mind_v like_o he_o and_o rule_v by_o he_o and_o do_v what_o he_o move_v they_o to_o do_v in_o his_o three_o great_a work_n lie_v or_o deceit_n hatred_n or_o malignity_n and_o hurtfulness_n and_o murder_n 2._o such_o may_v be_v latent_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a society_n 3._o which_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v denominate_v by_o such_o chap._n vii_o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o jury_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o n._n 1._o christ_n own_o example_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a cowardice_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n till_o our_o suffering_n or_o death_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o liberty_n or_o life_n 2._o now_o the_o jew_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o his_o brethren_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o depart_v hence_o and_o go_v into_o judaea_n that_o thy_o disciple_n also_o may_v see_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v 4._o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o be_v know_v open_o if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n 5._o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o 2._o etc._n etc._n n._n christ_n own_o kindred_n believe_v not_o on_o he_o a_o long_a time_n and_o censure_v he_o for_o not_o appear_v more_o public_o in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n and_o ruler_n if_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n thus_o man_n will_v teach_v and_o reprove_v those_o of_o who_o they_o shall_v learn_v foolish_a man_n will_v seem_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o dislike_v his_o way_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 8._o go_v you_o up_o to_o this_o feast_n i_o go_v not_o up_o to_o this_o feast_n for_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n to_o they_o he_o abide_v still_o in_o galilee_n 10._o but_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v up_o then_o go_v he_o also_o up_o unto_o the_o feast_n not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a 6._o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o christ_n â—â—re_v also_o avoid_v persecution_n 2._o he_o trust_v not_o 〈…〉_z his_o purpose_n 11._o then_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n 13._o howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n 12_o 13._o the_o people_n divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o he_o do_v not_o open_o speak_v their_o mind_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o ruler_n that_o be_v most_o against_o he_o 14._o now_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v 15._o and_o the_o jew_n marvail_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v 16._o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 14._o he_o that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n may_v know_v more_o than_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o man_n god_n tell_v i_o what_o to_o speak_v and_o those_o that_o true_o obey_v so_o much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o they_o know_v be_v prepare_v to_o know_v more_o and_o to_o discern_v my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o wilful_a sinner_n be_v not_o 18._o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o 18._o do_v i_o seek_v vainglory_n or_o any_o private_a end_n of_o my_o own_o you_o may_v suppose_v that_o i_o speak_v my_o own_o word_n but_o if_o i_o only_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o man_n though_o to_o my_o own_o suffering_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v i_o of_o deceit_n or_o any_o ill_a design_n 19_o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o you_o keep_v the_o law_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o kill_v i_o 19_o but_o how_o unfit_a be_v you_o to_o discern_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n who_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o you_o boast_v of_o for_o that_o law_n forbid_v murder_n and_o yet_o you_o seek_v to_o murder_v i_o 20._o the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o 20._o n._n they_o suppose_v he_o distract_v and_o the_o distract_a be_v usual_o take_v for_o demâ—â—iâ—â—_n 21._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v do_v one_o work_n and_o you_o all_o marvel_n 22._o moses_n therefore_o give_v unto_o you_o circumcision_n not_o because_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n an_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n circumcise_v a_o man_n 23._o if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n receive_v circumcision_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v be_v you_o angry_a at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n
law_n or_o against_o caesar_n who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o put_v offender_n to_o death_n which_o the_o law_n give_v they_o 6._o this_o they_o say_v tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o 6._o beza_n take_v this_o write_n on_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v improbable_a and_o part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o signify_v but_o a_o discern_a of_o their_o snare_n and_o a_o put_v off_o the_o answer_n by_o a_o seem_a neglect_n or_o disregard_n 7._o so_o when_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o first_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o she_o 7._o n._n thus_o he_o evade_v the_o snare_n of_o their_o question_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_n 8._o and_o again_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n 9_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o to_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n 8.9_o n._n it_o be_v so_o improbable_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o this_o increase_v beza_n suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v apocryphal_a but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o mean_v that_o those_o go_v away_o who_o come_v to_o accuse_v the_o woman_n and_o leave_v he_o with_o his_o auditor_n and_o the_o woman_n 10._o when_o jesus_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o see_v none_o but_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v to_o she_o where_o be_v those_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o 11._o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o 10.11_o n._n those_o that_o hence_o take_v encouragement_n to_o connive_v at_o adultery_n must_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v of_o uncertain_a authority_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o signify_v not_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v adultery_n unpâ—pnished_v but_o that_o he_o disclaim_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v no_o magistrate_n 12._o then_o speak_v jesus_n again_o to_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 12._o n._n here_o begin_v the_o certain_a text_n q._n d._n i_o be_o that_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n who_o show_v all_o my_o follower_n that_o light_n that_o quicken_v and_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o other_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v 13.14_o thy_o own_o testimony_n of_o thyself_o be_v not_o credible_a jesus_n say_v even_o my_o testimony_n of_o myself_o be_v true_a and_o credible_a because_o i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v and_o whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o your_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a because_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o speak_v against_o what_o you_o know_v not_o 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n 16._o and_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 15.16_o you_o see_v no_o further_o than_o my_o fleshly_a part_n and_o original_n i_o do_v not_o so_o rash_o judge_v of_o any_o but_o yet_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o credible_a for_o you_o have_v not_o my_o bare_a word_n but_o therewith_o the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o and_o his_o attestation_n 17._o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a 18._o i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 17.18_o your_o law_n allow_v two_o witness_n to_o be_v credible_a i_o be_o one_o who_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o witness_v about_o other_o man_n interest_n that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o other_o who_o voice_n and_o work_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 19_o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o 19_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n be_v not_o joseph_n thy_o father_n he_o say_v you_o know_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o father_n have_v you_o by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o work_v know_v i_o and_o my_o office_n i_o shall_v have_v teach_v you_o to_o know_v my_o father_n 20._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 20._o n._n till_o god_n appoint_a time_n of_o trial_n and_o suffering_n among_o the_o fierce_a enemy_n there_o be_v safety_n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 21._o i_o come_v to_o you_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o you_o reject_v i_o and_o i_o will_v according_o depart_v from_o you_o and_o your_o sin_n shall_v bring_v destruction_n on_o you_o and_o i_o will_v send_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o will_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n whence_o your_o sin_n will_v exclude_v you_o 22._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n will_v he_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o say_v wither_v i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 22._o you_o be_v of_o this_o low_a world_n i_o be_o of_o above_o and_o thither_o i_o go_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n your_o nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o reject_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v die_v unpardoned_a in_o your_o sin_n 25._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o lay_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n 26._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 25._o even_o the_o messiah_n as_o i_o have_v always_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v much_o to_o say_v against_o your_o infidelity_n but_o i_o will_v now_o only_o appeal_v to_o my_o father_n testimony_n who_o word_n i_o speak_v 27._o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n 27._o n._n gross_a ignorance_n be_v the_o parent_n and_o nurse_n of_o unbelief_n 28._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n 28._o when_o you_o have_v crucify_v i_o than_o i_o shall_v convince_v many_o of_o you_o by_o full_a evidence_n that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v feel_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o these_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v 29._o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o 29._o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o never_o desert_v i_o for_o i_o do_v but_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v i_o 30._o and_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v
you_o free_a 30.31_o i_o can_v take_v you_o for_o my_o disciple_n unless_o your_o faith_n be_v root_v so_o as_o to_o persevere_v and_o proceed_v to_o learn_v what_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o learned_a and_o if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o of_o that_o truth_n that_o will_v save_v you_o and_o deliver_v you_o from_o the_o great_a of_o your_o bondage_n 33._o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a 33._o some_o present_a answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o though_o the_o roman_n master_v we_o we_o be_v no_o man_n slave_n what_o then_o be_v the_o freedom_n which_o thou_o do_v promise_v we_o 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 35._o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o 36._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o 34_o 35.36_o can_v you_o boast_v of_o your_o freedom_n who_o by_o your_o sinful_a practice_n show_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o slave_n be_v to_o stripe_n and_o if_o you_o have_v thus_o enslave_v yourselves_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o god_n judgement_n he_o may_v turn_v you_o out_o of_o his_o house_n you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o but_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v free_a indeed_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n come_v in_o by_o the_o son_n and_o so_o you_o may_v be_v free_a 37._o i_o know_v you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o 38._o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n 37.38_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v you_o seed_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a you_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o and_o reject_v my_o word_n even_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n which_o you_o reject_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n 39.40_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v be_v like_o he_o and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v but_o to_o seek_v to_o murder_v i_o for_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o god_n be_v not_o like_o abraham_n work_n of_o faith_n 41._o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o 4â—_n you_o show_v by_o your_o deed_n who_o nature_n you_o have_v and_o so_o who_o be_v your_o father_n 42._o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v be_v like_o he_o and_o then_o you_o will_v love_v i_o who_o come_v from_o he_o as_o send_v by_o he_o 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o 43.44_o why_o be_v my_o doctrine_n reject_v by_o you_o but_o because_o your_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o to_o speak_v plain_o to_o you_o as_o the_o child_n nature_n be_v like_o the_o father_n from_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v so_o you_o be_v so_o like_o the_o devil_n nature_n that_o i_o may_v say_v you_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o and_o so_o far_o of_o you_o for_o you_o love_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o love_v and_o desire_v these_o be_v his_o great_a character_n 1._o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o malicious_a murderer_z 2._o he_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o deserter_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o it_o his_o business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o deceive_v by_o lie_v and_o when_o he_o thus_o lie_v and_o deceive_v he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n n_o 1._o by_o these_o three_o character_n of_o lie_v malignity_n and_o murder_n or_o hurtfulness_n the_o devilish_a nature_n and_o seed_n be_v know_v and_o no_o boast_n of_o abraham_n or_o christianity_n be_v any_o disproof_n of_o it_o 2._o devilism_n be_v the_o universal_a pravity_n of_o the_o malignant_a world_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_a or_o rail_a so_o to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n 45._o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o 45._o though_o nature_n love_v the_o truth_n as_o truth_n yet_o because_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v cross_v to_o your_o prejudice_n and_o carnal_a mind_n and_o lust_n you_o reject_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v error_n 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o 46._o if_o you_o know_v any_o falsehood_n or_o sin_n by_o i_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v but_o if_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o i_o say_v why_o do_v prejudice_n and_o malice_n hinder_v you_o from_o believe_v it_o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o nor_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 47._o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n and_o nature_n like_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o savour_v and_o love_v his_o word_n therefore_o your_o reject_v god_n word_n do_v prove_v that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n 48._o they_o say_v do_v we_o not_o call_v thou_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o distracteâ—_n samaritan_n heretic_n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_v i_o 50._o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v 49._o i_o be_o not_o a_o distract_a demoniak_n but_o you_o calumniator_n my_o doctrine_n and_o work_n honour_v my_o father_n and_o as_o for_o your_o dishonour_n of_o i_o though_o i_o can_v bear_v it_o who_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n my_o father_n will_v secure_v my_o honour_n and_o judge_v you_o for_o your_o reproach_n 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n 51._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o reject_v my_o word_n that_o to_o believe_v and_o keep_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o be_v save_v from_o death_n spiritual_a temporal_a by_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a 52._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o 52_o 53._o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o distract_a demoniac_a when_o thou_o talk_v of_o man_n not_o die_a when_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a be_v thou_o so_o much_o great_a than_o all_o they_o 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n 55._o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v
all_o these_o baptise_a person_n must_v be_v suppose_v till_o so_o long_a after_o unpardoned_a but_o it_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v for_o the_o first_o seal_v and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n of_o which_o other_o can_v be_v discern_a judge_n such_o as_o language_n prophecy_n healing_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o be_v not_o of_o sincere_a inward_a holiness_n 18._o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n 19_o say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 18._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o simon_n can_v see_v in_o the_o present_a effect_n 2._o he_o desire_v this_o power_n in_o pride_n for_o his_o own_o advancement_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n and_o soul_n 3._o he_o overvalue_v money_n and_o blasphemous_o vilify_v god_n as_o if_o he_o set_v his_o gift_n to_o sale_n 20._o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n 20._o unless_o thou_o repent_v thou_o shall_v perish_v with_o thy_o money_n for_o this_o blasphemous_a thought_n of_o god_n 21._o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 21._o though_o thou_o be_v baptise_a thou_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v unsound_a and_o false_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o 23._o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 22._o present_o repent_v therefore_o of_o that_o wicked_a heart_n and_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n while_o its_o possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v quest._n be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a abominable_a answ_n yes_o the_o wicked_a prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o wickedness_n and_o his_o best_a prayer_n be_v not_o qualify_v for_o any_o certain_a grant_n but_o if_o he_o true_o repent_v he_o be_v no_o long_o wicked_a and_o the_o prayer_n a_o common_a repentance_n like_o ahab_n and_o the_o ninevite_n may_v tend_v towards_o better_a and_o be_v better_a than_o none_o quest_n do_v peter_n mean_a that_o simons_n heart_n be_v false_a at_o his_o baptism_n or_o that_o he_o receive_v grace_n and_o pardon_v then_o and_o lose_v it_o after_o by_o apostasy_n answ_n simons_n sin_n make_v peter_n new_o perceive_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a before_o though_o his_o body_n be_v wash_v but_o not_o that_o it_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v false_a by_o a_o sudden_a apostasy_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 22._o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o unsanctified_a heart_n even_o when_o he_o be_v baptise_a yet_o all_o this_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n be_v pardonable_a upon_o repentance_n 24._o then_o answer_v simon_n and_o say_v pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v come_v upon_o i_o 24._o note_v his_o sight_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o fear_n of_o destruction_n humble_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o beg_v their_o prayer_n that_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n may_v not_o befall_v he_o but_o whether_o the_o report_n of_o some_o old_a writer_n be_v true_a that_o after_o all_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o conflict_n with_o peter_n and_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n fall_v down_o and_o be_v destroy_v by_o his_o prayer_n and_o have_v a_o statue_n at_o rome_n inscribe_v simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o this_o many_o doubt_n though_o other_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v he_o that_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o head_n of_o heresy_n so_o much_o decry_v by_o paul_n as_o doctor_n hammond_n think_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o neither_o luke_n nor_o paul_n nor_o peter_n nor_o judas_n nor_o james_n nor_o john_n who_o all_o inveigh_v against_o heresy_n will_v never_o once_o name_v he_o when_o nicolaitan_n diotrephes_n hymenaus_n phileâ—us_n etc._n etc._n be_v name_v 25._o and_o they_o when_o they_o have_v testify_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 26._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o philip_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n unto_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n unto_o gaza_n which_o be_v desert_n 27._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o ethiopia_n a_o eunuch_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o her_o treasure_n and_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_v 28._o be_v return_v and_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v esaias_n the_o prophet_n 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n note_v god_n show_v a_o notable_a proof_n in_o this_o of_o his_o free_a elect_v crace_n 2._o angel_n minister_n towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o god_n elect._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v a_o proselyte_n before_o and_o come_v so_o far_o to_o worship_n be_v better_o prepare_v for_o the_o gospel_n than_o heathen_n 4._o he_o that_o will_v lose_v no_o time_n but_o be_v read_v god_n word_n on_o his_o journey_n in_o his_o chariot_n be_v in_o god_n way_n for_o further_a mercy_n which_o be_v send_v after_o he_o 29._o then_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o philip_n go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o chariot_n 29._o by_o inspiration_n note_v the_o chariot_n be_v drive_v slow_o that_o he_o may_v read_v and_o so_o philip_n on_o foot_n can_v accompany_v it_o god_n spirit_n direct_v his_o word_n to_o the_o elect._n 30._o and_o philip_n run_v thither_o to_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o read_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n and_o say_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v 31._o and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o except_o some_o man_n shall_v guide_v i_o and_o he_o desire_v philip_n that_o he_o will_v come_v up_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o 30._o note_v god_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o text_n and_o god_n give_v he_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o understand_v and_o of_o his_o need_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o god_n give_v he_o a_o humble_a mind_n to_o condescend_v to_o ask_v a_o stranger_n on_o foot_n to_o come_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o chariot_n and_o teach_v he_o all_o these_o be_v happy_a preparative_n to_o christianity_n and_o further_a grace_n 32._o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o read_v be_v this_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n 33._o in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n 32._o he_o suffer_v innocent_o and_o patient_o by_o unrighteous_a cruel_a man_n he_o humble_v himself_o to_o undergo_v their_o unjust_a judgement_n they_o wicked_o triumph_v over_o he_o as_o cut_v off_o his_o life_n from_o the_o earth_n 34._o and_o the_o eunuch_n answer_v philip_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n 35._o then_o philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n 36._o and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v 34_o 35._o note_v 1._o he_o first_o crave_v instruction_n and_o then_o baptism_n and_o be_v not_o force_v to_o be_v baptize_v against_o his_o will_n 37._o and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o a_o serious_a well_o ground_v resolve_v faith_n thou_o may_v be_v baptise_a and_o have_v the_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o christian_a note_v the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n include_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v
he_o so_o sincere_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n as_o to_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o or_o to_o work_v righteousness_n or_o true_o obey_v his_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v merciful_o accept_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 36._o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 37._o that_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v 38._o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 36_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o like_o moses_n law_n confine_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o proclaim_v of_o reconciliation_n to_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v by_o redemption_n lord_n of_o all_o and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o word_n you_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v have_v be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o judaea_n etc._n etc._n how_o god_n endue_v jesus_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o donig_v good_a and_o heal_a etc._n etc._n 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 40._o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o 41._o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 39_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o office_n 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a 42._o judge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n and_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o and_o be_v then_o raise_v 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 43._o all_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o the_o messiah_n god_n by_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o 44._o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n 44._o even_o while_o peter_n be_v thus_o speak_v the_o great_a miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o all_o that_o hear_v which_o break_v out_o in_o the_o effect_n before_o they_o all_o 45._o and_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o believe_v be_v astonish_v as_o many_o as_o come_v with_o peter_n because_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 46._o for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n then_o answer_v peter_n 45._o this_o be_v astonish_v news_n to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n to_o hear_v gentile_n speak_v tongue_n not_o learned_a and_o to_o be_v rapt_v up_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 47._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 47._o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o these_o though_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v baptise_a when_o god_n have_v thus_o signal_o own_v they_o by_o his_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v do_v we_o 48._o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o pray_v they_o he_o to_o tarry_v certain_a day_n 48._o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o christian_a covenant_n and_o church_n and_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n with_o they_o to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o chap._n xi_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v also_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v with_o he_o 3._o say_v thou_o wente_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o 1_o 2._o note_v 1._o even_o in_o the_o pure_a apostolical_a first_o church_n there_o be_v wrangle_v contend_a christian_n 2._o even_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o rejoice_v be_v their_o matter_n of_o censorious_a contention_n 3._o these_o weak_a one_o charge_v sin_n on_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a and_o holy_a than_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o separate_n and_o self_n honour_v vice_n which_o cause_v this_o censorous_a contention_n 4._o but_o better_o rehearse_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o begin_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o order_n unto_o they_o say_v 5._o i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o joppa_n pray_v and_o in_o a_o trance_n i_o see_v a_o vision_n a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o four_o corner_n and_o it_o come_v even_o to_o i_o 6._o upon_o the_o which_o when_o i_o have_v fasten_v my_o eye_n i_o consider_v and_o see_v fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n 7._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v 8._o but_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a have_v at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n 9_o but_o the_o voice_n answer_v i_o again_o from_o heaven_n what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a 10._o and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n and_o all_o be_v draw_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n 11._o and_o behold_v immediate_o there_o be_v three_o man_n already_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n where_o i_o be_v send_v from_o caesarea_n unto_o i_o 12._o and_o the_o spirit_n bid_v i_o go_v with_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v moreover_o these_o six_o brethren_n accompany_v i_o and_o and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n house_n 13._o and_o he_o show_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n in_o his_o house_n which_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n 14._o who_o shall_v tell_v thou_o word_n whereby_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v 4._o of_o all_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v on_o the_o former_a chapter_n note_v 1._o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n will_v use_v it_o for_o man_n salvation_n 2._o how_o great_o shall_v the_o gospel_n and_o man_n preachtng_a it_o be_v value_v when_o it_o be_v god_n mean_n of_o save_a man_n 3._o god_n use_v then_o to_o covenant_n and_o save_v whole_a houshould_v together_o and_o it_o seem_v cornelius_n house_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o 15._o and_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o as_o on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n 16._o then_o remember_v i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o that_o he_o say_v john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15_o 16._o i_o remember_v christ_n promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v that_o he_o own_v they_o by_o fulfil_n it_o 17._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o god_n give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o who_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v withstand_v god_n 17._o see_v god_n so_o evident_o own_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v we_o i_o be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o oppose_v god_n in_o his_o way_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v our_o joy_n 18._o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentace_n unto_o life_n 18._o note_n 1._o goâ—s_n miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o his_o approbation_n 2._o censorious_a separate_a contention_n come_v from_o hafty_a rash_a judge_v of_o thing_n unknown_a and_o before_o they_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v 3._o when_o contentious_a censorious_a
from_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 14._o but_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o perga_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o sit_v down_o 13._o note_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o despise_a jew_n still_o as_o understand_v each_o other_o language_n and_o as_o the_o most_o prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o the_o messiah_n miraculous_a language_n be_v like_o miraculous_a work_n not_o constant_a and_o at_o the_o speaker_n will_v as_o if_o they_o still_o speak_v by_o miracle_n 15._o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o 15._o note_v thus_o be_v their_o ruler_n like_o church-justice_n that_o dispose_v of_o order_n that_o be_v no_o teacher_n themselves_o 1._o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n allow_v any_o man_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o teacher_n thoug_a not_o in_o office_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 3._o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o liturgy_n 16._o then_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o becken_v with_o his_o hand_n say_v man_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n give_v audience_n 17._o the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n of_o israel_n choose_v our_o father_n and_o exalt_v the_o people_n when_o they_o dwell_v as_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o with_o a_o high_a arm_n bring_v he_o they_o out_o of_o it_o 18._o and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n suffer_v he_o their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v destroy_v seven_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n he_o divide_v their_o land_n to_o they_o by_o lot_n 20._o and_o after_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o judge_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n 21._o and_o afterward_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n and_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o cis_n a_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n benjamin_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v remove_v he_o he_o raise_v up_o unto_o they_o david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o who_o also_o he_o give_v testimony_n and_o say_v i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n 16._o etc._n etc._n note_v the_o recital_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o peter_n and_o stephen_n and_o paul_n judge_v the_o meet_a way_n to_o introduce_v the_o tiding_n of_o christ_n as_o come_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n believe_v and_o understand_v and_o on_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o privilege_n and_o expectation_n 23._o of_o this_o man_n seed_n have_v god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n 24._o when_o john_n have_v first_o preach_v before_o his_o come_n the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 23._o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o you_o expect_v and_o john_n by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v foreshow_v you_o 25._o and_o as_o john_n fulfil_v his_o course_n he_o say_v who_o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o i_o be_o not_o he_o but_o behold_v there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o shoe_n of_o his_o foot_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v 25._o john_n tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v he_o 26._o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v 26._o to_o you_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n who_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o be_v send_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v come_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o salvation_n 27._o for_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath-day_n they_o have_v fulfil_v they_o in_o condemn_v he_o 28._o and_o though_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o yet_o desire_v they_o pilate_n that_o he_o shoul_n be_v slay_v 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o they_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n 30._o but_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 27_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o nation_n not_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o understand_v the_o prophet_n fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n by_o kill_v he_o but_o god_n raise_v he_o 31._o and_o he_o be_v see_v many_o day_n of_o they_o which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n 31._o he_o show_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o witess_n to_o the_o world_n 32._o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n 33._o god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 32._o to_o you_o expectant_n we_o bring_v joyful_a news_n the_o messiah_n be_v come_v the_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v fulfil_v to_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v rise_v note_v see_v all_o man_n love_v glad_a tiding_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o all_o 33_o and_o as_o david_n the_o type_n be_v call_v god_n beget_v son_n because_o he_o exalt_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n so_o be_v that_o word_n fulfil_v now_o on_o christ_n indeed_o beget_v of_o god_n and_o raise_v to_o glory_n 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n 34._o and_o this_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o christ_n be_v raise_v to_o be_v that_o call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa_n 55.3_o 35._o wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 36._o for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n 37._o but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n 35._o this_o musr_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 38._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brother_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 38_o 39_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o kingly_a power_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o king_n and_o by_o he_o all_o such_o be_v acquit_v from_o damn_v guilt_n and_o punishment_n initial_o now_o by_o his_o pardon_v law_n of_o grace_n and_o final_o hereafter_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o execution_n from_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v never_o justify_v or_o acquit_v you_o by_o all_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o your_o observance_n 40._o beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n 41._o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o unto_o you_o 40._o take_v head_n lest_o your_o obstinate_a unbelief_n cause_n god_n to_o cast_v you_o off_o and_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n in_o your_o stead_n 42._o and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n 42._o some_o dislike_n these_o word_n but_o other_o especial_o proselyte_n desire_v to_o hear_v they_o again_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o doctrine_n note_v they_o gross_o mistake_v that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o such_o that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o next_o sabbath_n 43._o now_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v
for_o the_o tumult_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o castle_n 33_o 34._o a_o heathen_a will_v hear_v the_o cause_n before_o he_o judge_v it_o when_o superstitious_a zealot_n execute_v before_o they_o try_v or_o hear_v 35._o and_o when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o stair_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o soldier_n for_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o people_n 36._o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v after_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o 35._o the_o heathen_a soldier_n be_v fain_o by_o force_n to_o carry_v and_o guard_v he_o from_o these_o hypocrite_n 37._o and_o as_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o castle_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o chief_n captain_n may_v i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o who_o say_v can_v thou_o speak_v greek_a 38._o be_v not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n make_v a_o uproar_n and_o ledde_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n four_o thousand_o man_n that_o be_v murderer_n 37_o 38._o the_o tumult_n about_o he_o make_v he_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o incendiary_n that_o have_v late_o raise_v sedition_n 39_o but_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n of_o tarsus_n a_o citizen_n of_o no_o mean_a city_n and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o licence_n paul_n stand_v on_o the_o stair_n and_o beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a silence_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n say_v 39_o 40._o when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o leave_n to_o speak_v and_o procure_v silence_n and_o audience_n by_o his_o authority_n which_o else_o the_o multitude_n of_o legal_a zealot_n will_v not_o have_v grant_v he_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o chaldec_n tongue_n than_o call_v the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o great_a number_n than_o the_o greek_a this_o show_v that_o greek_a be_v not_o than_o most_o common_a chap._n xxii_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v you_o my_o defence_n which_o i_o make_v now_o unto_o you_o 2._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o they_o they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o he_o say_v 3._o i_o be_o very_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o city_n in_o cilicia_n yet_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n 1._o i_o be_o a_o jew_n bring_v up_o a_o disciple_n of_o gamaliel_n under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o as_o zealous_a for_o god_n in_o your_o way_n as_o you_o now_o be_v 4._o and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_v and_o diliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n 4_o and_o as_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o zealous_a cruelty_n now_o against_o christian_n so_o be_v i_o then_o and_o persecute_v they_o even_o to_o death_n bind_v and_o deliver_v they_o into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n 5._o as_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elder_n from_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brother_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o which_o be_v there_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v 5._o the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n of_o elder_n call_v rhe_n sanedrim_n know_v this_o from_o who_o i_o have_v letter_n authorise_v i_o to_o bring_v they_o prisoner_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v punish_v 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o i_o make_v my_o journey_n and_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o damascus_n about_o noon_n sudden_o there_o shine_v from_o heaven_n a_o great_a light_n round_o about_o i_o 7._o and_o i_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 6_o 7._o i_o see_v a_o light_n and_o hâ—ard_v a_o voice_n etc._n etc._n note_v when_o christ_n will_v speak_v in_o power_n and_o terror_n he_o will_v cast_v down_o the_o proud_a persecutor_n 2._o christ_n take_v the_o persecute_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o strive_v against_o his_o gospel_n as_o persecute_v himself_o it_o be_v against_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o his_o cause_n 8._o and_o i_o answer_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 8._o note_v do_v persecutor_n know_v christ_n aright_o and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n who_o they_o persecute_v they_o dare_v not_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o 9_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v indeed_o the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o 9_o they_o see_v the_o light_n and_o hear_v the_o sound_n like_o thunder_n but_o see_v no_o man_n nor_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o and_o which_o i_o hear_v 10_o and_o i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v 10._o i_o will_v not_o this_o way_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n tell_v thou_o thy_o duty_n i_o have_v establish_v the_o way_n of_o notify_v it_o by_o my_o minister_n and_o spirit_n go_v to_o damascus_n and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o a_o teacher_n note_v soul_n due_o humble_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v 11._o and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o i_o come_v into_o damascus_n 11._o note_v god_n make_v the_o light_n itself_o to_o blind_v he_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o his_o persecute_v blindness_n 12._o and_o one_o ananias_n a_o devout_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v there_o 13._o come_v unto_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o brother_n saul_n receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n i_o look_v up_o upon_o he_o 12._o ananias_n a_o zealous_a jew_n though_o a_o christian_a well_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v send_v to_o restore_v my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n 14._o and_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n 15._o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 14_o 15._o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o have_v choose_v thou_o to_o see_v christ_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v note_v paul_n be_v a_o full_a instance_n of_o god_n special_a elect_a grace_n 16._o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o delay_v not_o but_o present_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o he_o in_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o as_o the_o water_n wash_v this_o body_n his_o pardon_v grace_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n and_o for_o his_o spirit_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n even_o while_o i_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n 18._o and_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o testimony_n concern_v i_o 17._o note_v god_n that_o foreknow_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v obstinate_o reject_v paul_n direct_v his_o ministry_n from_o they_o elsewhere_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o imprison_v and_o beat_v in_o every_o synagogue_n they_o that_o believe_v on_o thou_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o they_o that_o slay_v he_o 19_o 20._o lord_n sure_o they_o will_v hear_v i_o without_o prejudice_n who_o have_v so_o hot_o persecute_v they_o servant_n as_o they_o do_v 21._o
my_o youth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n 5._o which_o know_v i_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisee_n 6._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n 7._o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_v sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 4._o note_v he_o suppose_v agrippa_n acquaint_v with_o the_o jewish_a affair_n of_o their_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o christianity_n and_o the_o stir_v about_o it_o and_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o messiah_n be_v sedition_n all_o the_o jew_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o that_o pray_v for_o it_o continual_o quest_n do_v the_o ten_o tribe_n pray_v for_o it_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o idolator_n put_v in_o their_o country_n answ_n 1._o in_o such_o captivate_a transplantation_n they_o never_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o must_v till_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o ruler_n soldier_n great_a man_n and_o man_n of_o note_n else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o conqueror_n loss_n so_o it_o have_v be_v here_o at_o the_o conquest_n make_v by_o the_o roman_n saxon_n and_o dean_n and_o norman_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o country_n people_n still_o stay_v as_o tenant_n or_o servant_n to_o the_o conqueror_n 2._o the_o neigbourhood_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o degree_n shame_v away_o much_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o josiabs_n power_n extend_v to_o pull_v down_o their_o idol_n and_o altar_n and_o burn_v man_n bone_n on_o they_o 3._o and_o afterward_o the_o israelite_n country_n want_v some_o inhabitant_n the_o jew_n by_o degree_n possess_v much_o of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n 4._o show_n that_o they_o common_o expect_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o tell_v they_o all_o thing_n 8._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a 8._o the_o great_a point_n of_o our_o controversy_n now_o be_v whether_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o shall_v this_o seem_v a_o incredible_a thing_n to_o you_o be_v it_o too_o hard_a for_o god_n who_o uphold_v all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o that_o live_v 9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 9_o i_o once_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o only_o set_v light_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o set_v myself_o against_o it_o and_o oppose_v they_o that_o preach_v and_o profess_v it_o 10._o which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_n priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o voice_n against_o they_o 10._o in_o this_o blindness_n i_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n 11._o and_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o syangogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o strange_a city_n 11._o note_v whether_o paul_n prevail_v with_o any_o to_o blaspheme_n christ_n through_o fear_n or_o only_o endeavour_v it_o be_v uncertain_a 2._o he_o now_o know_v that_o his_o persecution_n be_v from_o exceed_a madness_n when_o yet_o before_o he_o take_v it_o for_o his_o duty_n so_o blind_a be_v persecutor_n judgement_n 12._o whereupon_o as_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n with_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n 13._o at_o midday_n o_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o they_o which_o journey_v with_o i_o 14._o and_o when_o we_o be_v all_o sallen_v to_o the_o earth_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n 12._o i_o be_v convince_v by_o this_o miracle_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n ignorant_a man_n do_v thou_o know_v who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o why_o it_o will_v prove_v to_o thou_o but_o like_o spurn_v at_o thornswith_n thy_o bare_a foot_n note_v here_o we_o find_v that_o all_o paul_n company_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v chap._n 9_o or_o 22._o 15._o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 15._o it_o be_v i_o in_o my_o cause_n and_o servant_n that_o thou_o persecute_v 16._o but_o rise_v and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o 16._o my_o appear_v to_o thou_o be_v to_o make_v thou_o a_o preacher_n of_o that_o thou_o have_v persecute_v to_o witness_v what_o thou_o now_o have_v see_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v further_o tell_v the_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o work_n 17._o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 17.18_o deliver_v thou_o both_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o who_o now_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o preach_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n that_o be_v blind_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o that_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o their_o redeemer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o thy_o serve_n by_o sin_n to_o the_o belief_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v hereupon_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a which_o be_v here_o begin_v in_o holiness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o hereafter_o perfect_v in_o glory_n and_o all_o this_o believe_v trust_v and_o obey_v i_o and_o my_o gospel_n or_o by_o be_v christian_n note_v these_o word_n be_v omit_v by_o luke_n in_o chap._n 9_o and_o 22._o here_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v trust_v and_o a_o command_n to_o be_v obey_v 19_o whereupon_o o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n 19_o i_o do_v not_o i_o dare_v not_o rebel_n against_o such_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o command_n from_o heaven_n 20._o but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 20._o and_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v at_o damascus_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n by_o a_o holy_a righteous_a charitable_a and_o sober_a life_n and_o all_o this_o in_o hope_n of_o glory_n purchase_v and_o promise_v by_o christ_n who_o thus_o send_v i_o 21._o for_o these_o cause_v the_o jew_n catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o 21._o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v kill_v i_o as_o cross_v their_o unbelief_n 22._o have_v therefore_o obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 22._o god_n have_v keep_v i_o through_o many_o danger_n to_o this_o day_n while_o i_o testify_v this_o gospel_n to_o all_o which_o be_v but_o what_o be_v prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v first_o from_o death_n and_o convert_v the_o gentile_n 24._o and_o
in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v worthless_a helpless_a lose_v and_o miserable_a in_o the_o fit_a season_n christ_n die_v even_o for_o the_o ungodly_a guilty_a sinner_n to_o recover_v they_o to_o god_n and_o save_v they_o 7._o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v 7._o for_o among_o man_n few_o or_o scarce_o any_o one_o will_v die_v for_o a_o innocent_a man_n though_o perhaps_o some_o few_o of_o rare_a charity_n and_o self-denial_n will_v venture_v on_o death_n for_o a_o man_n of_o eminent_a worth_n and_o goodness_n 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 8._o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v so_o transcendent_o declare_v and_o magnify_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n against_o his_o law_n and_o he_o christ_n die_v to_o reconcile_v and_o save_v we_o 2._o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o 9_o and_o if_o he_o love_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v mere_a guilty_a sinner_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o now_o he_o have_v make_v and_o accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v certain_o save_v we_o from_o damnation_n 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 10._o for_o if_o god_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o son_n death_n when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n doubtless_o he_o will_v save_v they_o that_o be_v now_o reconcile_v and_o pardon_v believer_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o he_o that_o live_v in_o glory_n and_o be_v now_o our_o head_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n by_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o justify_v we_o at_o last_o and_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o glory_n he_o that_o love_v his_o enemy_n will_v not_o damn_v his_o belove_a child_n 11._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n 11._o and_o now_o moreover_o through_o this_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v upon_o our_o believe_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v our_o terrify_n avenge_a judge_n that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o great_a glory_v and_o joy_n he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n and_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o alsufficient_a portion_n and_o felicity_n 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v 12._o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v notice_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n that_o as_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o by_o that_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o all_o be_v sinner_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o even_o temporal_a death_n actual_o and_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o violate_a law_n as_o be_v our_o due_n 13._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 13_o 14._o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o moses_n law_n even_o from_o adam_n fall_n and_o whereas_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o impute_v to_o gild_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v against_o no_o law_n yet_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n fall_n till_o moses_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v under_o some_o law_n sin_n be_v so_o far_o impute_v to_o they_o though_o they_o sin_v not_o themselves_o as_o adam_n do_v against_o a_o express_a particular_a command_n and_o penal_a threaten_n by_o supernatural_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n nor_o all_o that_o die_v e._n g._n infant_n do_v actual_o and_o personal_o transgress_v therefore_o it_o be_v from_o he_o as_o his_o vitiate_a guilty_a seed_n that_o they_o derive_v original_a sin_n and_o by_o this_o vicious_a nature_n they_o at_o age_n sin_v actual_o against_o that_o law_n which_o they_o be_v under_o and_o by_o both_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v compare_v adam_n as_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o all_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n the_o root_n of_o holiness_n and_o life_n 15._o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o 15._o but_o the_o disparity_n must_v be_v note_v for_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n have_v such_o malignant_a power_n and_o pernicious_a efficacy_n as_o to_o procure_v the_o guilt_n and_o death_n of_o many_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v from_o the_o merit_n intercession_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o life_n of_o many_o 16._o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n 16._o and_o there_o be_v this_o further_a difference_n that_o adam_n one_o man_n by_o one_o sin_n bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o pass_v else_o upon_o we_o but_o it_o be_v many_o sin_n of_o many_o man_n which_o christ_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o in_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o our_o justification_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o for_o if_o one_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n make_v all_o man_n subject_n to_o death_n by_o that_o one_o much_o more_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o they_o which_o receive_v from_o one_o redeemer_n abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heal_n and_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v certain_o reign_v in_o the_o purchase_a and_o promise_a life_n of_o glory_n by_o that_o one_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o also_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n the_o free_a gift_n come_v on_o all_o man_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n that_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n be_v make_v and_o offer_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o on_o condition_n of_o believe_v suitable_a acceptance_n and_o actual_o justify_v all_o to_o life_n who_o so_o believe_o accept_v it_o and_o unthankful_o reject_v it_o not_o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o adam_n disobedience_n all_o man_n as_o receive_v their_o nature_n from_o he_o be_v make_v guilty_a and_o corrupt_a and_o punishable_a as_o sinner_n so_o by_o the_o procure_n meritorious_a obedience_n of_o one_o in_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o our_o redeemer_n in_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o mediation_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n shall_v the_o many_o that_o by_o faith_n receive_v he_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a and_o so_o account_v and_o judge_v of_o god_n even_o reconcile_v pardon_v adopt_a and_o make_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n 20._o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v
20._o and_o moses_n law_n which_o come_v in_o afterward_o be_v make_v to_o increase_v man_n obligation_n against_o sin_n and_o more_o express_o and_o terrible_o forbid_v it_o that_o if_o the_o jew_n will_v sin_v their_o gild_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a as_o alas_o they_o do_v even_o to_o abundance_n but_o when_o guilt_n be_v increase_v and_o sin_n by_o man_n abuse_n of_o the_o law_n grace_v do_v superabound_v be_v victorious_a against_o sin_n and_o gild_n and_o the_o curse_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o extend_v to_o many_o more_o than_o moses_n law_n do_v even_o to_o all_o the_o call_v nation_n of_o the_o world_n 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n to_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v have_v its_o reign_n and_o sad_a effect_n in_o the_o death_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n even_o so_o shall_v grace_n have_v its_o more_o victorious_a dominion_n and_o reign_v by_o the_o meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v all_o his_o member_n or_o spiritual_n offspring_n righteous_a by_o his_o pardon_v adopt_v sanctify_a mercy_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o jesus_n their_o redeemer_n chap._n vi_o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 1._o perhaps_o some_o may_v gather_v from_o all_o this_o that_o we_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o see_v grace_n abound_v where_o sin_n abound_v we_o infer_v that_o man_n may_v continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 2._o god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o 2._o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o think_v for_o though_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n it_o be_v not_o to_o savour_v sin_n but_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o save_v man_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n he_o cause_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o it_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o when_o man_n be_v baptise_a they_o be_v by_o vow_n covenant_n and_o profession_n list_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n who_o die_v for_o sin_n to_o save_v we_o from_o it_o and_o do_v profess_v that_o repentance_n by_o which_o we_o renounce_v it_o as_o dead_a to_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 4._o therefore_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o be_v dip_v unde_fw-la the_o water_n as_o signify_v our_o covenant-profession_n that_o as_o he_o be_v bury_v for_o sin_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o sin_n that_o as_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o live_v to_o he_o in_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 5._o for_o as_o we_o have_v covenant_v and_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o he_o and_o conformity_n to_o he_o as_o dead_a so_o we_o have_v covenant_v and_o profess_v and_o must_v practice_v our_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o true_a baptism_n and_o christianity_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ_n 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 6._o know_v that_o as_o his_o body_n be_v crucify_a for_o sin_n so_o we_o have_v herein_o covenant_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v as_o to_o our_o old_a disposition_n and_o sinful_a conversation_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v our_o fleshly_a corrupt_a disposition_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n but_o be_v as_o dead_a to_o it_o 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n 7._o for_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v absolve_v from_o all_o servile_a obligation_n to_o his_o master_n so_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n conform_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 8._o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 8._o and_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o what_o we_o be_v by_o baptismal_a profession_n conform_v thus_o to_o christ_n death_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v and_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o 10._o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 9_o 10_o 11._o for_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o his_o death_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o once_o but_o he_o be_v rise_v live_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o so_o must_v you_o reckon_v that_o you_o be_v by_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n once_o dead_a to_o sin_n by_o covenant_n consent_n and_o profession_n that_o you_o may_v ever_o after-live_a to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v renounce_v your_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n you_o must_v not_o let_v sin_n reign_v in_o those_o body_n which_o as_o they_o die_v for_o sin_n so_o be_v profess_o dead_a to_o sin_n its_o lust_n may_v tempt_v and_o trouble_v you_o but_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v 13._o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n 13._o nor_o must_v you_o yield_v the_o member_n of_o your_o body_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n though_o you_o shall_v pretend_v that_o you_o keep_v your_o heart_n clean_o to_o god_n but_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o government_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v rise_v and_o alive_a from_o your_o dead_a state_n of_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v live_v to_o he_o and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o member_n of_o your_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n instrument_n of_o righteousness_n in_o serve_v god_n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 14._o for_o sin_n must_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o to_o rule_v you_o or_o condemn_v you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o mere_o forbid_v it_o and_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o mortify_v and_o forgive_v it_o 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o turn_v this_o argument_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o bold_a to_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o condemn_v sinner_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o pardon_v they_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o your_o engagement_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n bind_v you_o to_o obey_v he_o so_o your_o obedience_n will_v show_v who_o servant_n you_o be_v indeed_o whether_o you_o obey_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n or_o obey_v christ_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o life_n 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o
be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n 20._o for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o mar_v or_o curse_v for_o man_n sake_n so_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o this_o curse_n and_o mutation_n not_o for_o its_o own_o sin_n nor_o by_o its_o own_o choice_n but_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n even_o by_o that_o god_n who_o subject_v its_o condition_n to_o the_o free_a will_n and_o state_n of_o man_n and_o so_o to_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o he_o but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o restore_v it_o with_o he_o unto_o its_o integrity_n 21._o because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondege_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 21._o because_o the_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o fall_v under_o a_o curse_n by_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v with_o man_n from_o that_o curse_n and_o bondage_n and_o corruptibility_n into_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n and_o useful_a perfection_n suitable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o 22._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a natural_a and_o subjective_a world_n which_o be_v thus_o subject_v to_o man_n and_o curse_a for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o pang_n or_o expectation_n of_o childbirth_n and_o groan_v till_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o we_o at_o that_o time_n of_o restoration_n 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 23._o and_o if_o this_o be_v their_o case_n much_o more_o do_v we_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n earnest_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o glory_n feel_v ourselves_o burden_v with_o sin_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o short_a of_o our_o expect_a glory_n feel_v ourselves_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n groan_v for_o deliverance_n and_o long_v for_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n yea_o even_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o to_o which_o we_o be_v adopt_a 24._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o 24._o for_o our_o present_a state_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o sight_n and_o full_a possession_n but_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o unseen_a thing_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o this_o hope_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o possession_n but_o if_o we_o have_v sight_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o possess_v 25._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o 25._o but_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o never_o see_v or_o possess_v we_o do_v with_o patience_n under_o all_o delay_n and_o suffering_n wait_v for_o the_o desire_a attainment_n and_o possession_n 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 26._o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o help_v we_o against_o our_o infirmity_n of_o hope_n and_o prayer_n and_o under_o our_o suffering_n and_o distress_n for_o we_o be_v unmeet_a judge_n of_o our_o own_o necessity_n and_o condition_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v too_o prone_a to_o desire_v its_o own_o ease_n and_o safety_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o teach_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o merciful_a alsufficient_a father_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n complaint_n before_o he_o at_o least_o with_o groan_n when_o we_o can_v utter_v they_o with_o word_n and_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o wisdom_n and_o cast_v our_o case_n in_o trust_n on_o he_o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 27._o and_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o very_a groan_n excite_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o want_v word_n to_o express_v for_o he_o know_v what_o his_o own_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o what_o desire_v come_v from_o himself_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n be_v our_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n agent_n and_o witness_n in_o we_o to_o communicate_v spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o love_n to_o we_o so_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o adoption_n in_o we_o and_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o holy_a desire_n and_o motion_n godward_o and_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o he_o move_v we_o to_o ask_v what_o please_v god_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o return_v we_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o inward_a strength_n and_o consolation_n 28._o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 28._o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o particular_o all_o our_o suffering_n for_o he_o do_v by_o god_n overrule_a ordination_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a even_o to_o carry_v on_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o salvation_n who_o be_v call_v hereto_o according_a to_o the_o gracious_a benevolent_a purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will._n 29._o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n 29._o for_o those_o who_o he_o fore-knew_a and_o purpose_a to_o glorify_v he_o also_o predestinate_v as_o the_o way_n to_o their_o glory_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n in_o holiness_n and_o patient_a suffering_n that_o his_o church_n as_o brethren_n may_v be_v like_o their_o head_n and_o elder_a brother_n 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 30._o and_o those_o who_o god_n thus_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o christ_n they_o in_o time_n he_o effectual_o call_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o he_o thus_o call_v and_o make_v true_a christian_n he_o justify_v both_o make_v they_o just_a by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o his_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o account_v they_o just_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o he_o thus_o justify_v he_o will_v glorify_v with_o christ_n 31._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 31._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o we_o consider_v all_o this_o but_o with_o joyful_a thankfulness_n conclude_v that_o god_n be_v for_o his_o saint_n their_o father_n and_o protector_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v any_o that_o be_v against_o they_o how_o great_a or_o many_o or_o strong_a soever_o that_o be_v not_o fear_v their_o power_n so_o be_v it_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o draw_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n not_o think_v he_o too_o precious_a a_o gist_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o by_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o acceptance_n and_o actual_o to_o pardon_v and_o save_v all_o true_a believer_n that_o accept_v he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v think_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o we_o need_v too_o good_a for_o
we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o st._n paul_n be_v 1._o he_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n and_o foreknow_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v use_v as_o be_v after_o mention_v he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v those_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o call_v and_o save_v but_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o presumptuous_a and_o profane_a as_o to_o dispute_v how_o god_n foreknow_v they_o or_o why_o he_o purpose_v to_o call_v they_o rather_o than_o other_o 2._o and_o whereas_o profane_a man_n do_v foolish_o say_v if_o god_n decree_n and_o foreknow_v my_o salvation_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v whatever_o i_o do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o i_o shall_v not_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o god_n purpose_v or_o decree_v to_o save_v he_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n even_o to_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a man_n to_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v to_o contradict_v god_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o god_n do_v decree_n how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o withal_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o he_o decree_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o sure_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v who_o call_v this_o doctrine_n of_o election_n licentious_a do_v it_o encourage_v man_n to_o impenitency_n or_o disobedience_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a man_n to_o repent_v and_o obey_v and_o be_v save_v will_v it_o tempt_v man_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o worldliness_n or_o sensuality_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o make_v they_o to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o avoid_v such_o sin_n 3._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o chain_n of_o cause_n be_v all_o decree_v of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n which_o secure_v the_o event_n of_o our_o glorification_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n shall_v undertake_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o man_n redemption_n and_o not_o effectual_o secure_v the_o success_n by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o lubricous_a will_n of_o man._n 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o no_o such_o decree_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n god_n cause_v and_o give_v grace_n and_o foreknow_v that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v but_o he_o do_v not_o cause_n or_o give_v man_n sin_n nor_o necessitate_v any_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o therefore_o decree_v not_o to_o cause_v it_o nor_o foreknow_v it_o as_o his_o own_o work_n but_o as_o mans._n so_o that_o election_n and_o nonelection_n or_o reprobation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n degree_n and_o order_n vii_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o 30_o verse_n expositor_n much_o differ_v about_o but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a doctrinal_a controversy_n depend_v on_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o by_o call_v here_o be_v mean_v only_o effectual_a call_v and_o conversion_n or_o only_a general_n call_v antecedent_n to_o its_o efficacy_n but_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o both_o these_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v doubt_v why_o sanctification_n be_v omit_v or_o where_o it_o be_v include_v but_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v one_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v doubt_v what_o the_o word_n justify_v do_v mean_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v on_o 4._o and_o the_o great_a doubt_n be_v whether_o every_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n will_v infer_v the_o rest_n or_o only_o the_o connexion_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n will_v infer_v that_o which_o follow_v 1._o there_o be_v small_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o call_v be_v mean_v effectual_a call_v else_o it_o will_v neither_o prove_v predestination_n nor_o infer_v justification_n 2._o sanctification_n be_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v many_o acts._n as_o it_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o our_o covenant-devotedness_a to_o god_n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o effectual_a vocation_n regeneration_n and_o conversion_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o after-gift_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n to_o habituate_v the_o soul_n with_o fix_a holiness_n and_o love_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o it_o follow_v vocation_n at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n 3_o justification_n sometime_o signify_v make_v we_o righteous_a sometime_o account_v we_o righteous_a sometime_o by_o apology_n maintain_v we_o to_o be_v righteous_a sometime_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounâ—ing_v we_o righteous_a sometime_o executive_o use_v we_o as_o righteous_a usual_o many_o of_o these_o together_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v imply_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a before_o he_o account_v or_o judge_v they_o righteous_a now_o to_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a and_o justifiable_a in_o judgement_n all_o these_o concur_v 1._o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o the_o deserve_a matter_n and_o cause_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n give_v he_o a_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o right_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o unto_o glory_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o further_a grace_n may_v be_v we_o and_o for_o continuance_n the_o holy_a habit_n and_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o see_v all_o sound_a expositor_n confess_v with_o beza_n that_o at_o least_o three_o text_n by_o justification_n mean_a or_o include_v sanctification_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v here_o include_v in_o vocation_n and_o part_n in_o justification_n and_o some_o think_v the_o triumphant_a part_n in_o glorification_n and_o certain_o this_o infer_v no_o unsound_a doctrine_n 4._o augustine_n thought_n that_o the_o link_n of_o this_o be_v separable_a unless_o you_o include_v the_o first_o as_o the_o qualification_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v call_v all_o the_o predestinate_a or_o elect_a and_o will_v justify_v all_o the_o predestinate_a that_o be_v call_v and_o will_v glorify_v all_o the_o justify_v that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o call_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v that_o be_v not_o predestinate_a nor_o shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o fall_v away_o what_o the_o sâ—nse_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v about_o perseverance_n ger._n vossius_fw-la have_v so_o true_o open_v in_o his_o thesis_n that_o i_o may_v thither_o refer_v the_o inquisitive_a my_o own_o sense_n of_o it_o i_o have_v open_v in_o my_o catholic_n theology_n and_o it_o be_v too_o long_a a_o case_n to_o be_v handle_v here_o but_o i_o think_v no_o confirm_v christian_a do_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doubt_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o love_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n viii_o as_o to_o the_o doubt_n whether_o the_o 38_o and_o 39_o verse_n speak_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o inseparable_a so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o context_n give_v we_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v both_o even_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o true_a christian_a or_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o confirm_v of_o which_o before_o chap._n ix_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o say_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n that_o i_o protest_v as_o a_o christian_a i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n which_o be_v illuminate_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o my_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v
law_n and_o free_o give_v by_o grace_n and_o full_o now_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o justify_v they_o have_v by_o their_o error_n reject_v god_n free_a gift_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 4._o for_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o for_o righteousness_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v its_o end_n and_o prefigure_v in_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 5._o for_o though_o the_o law_n do_v point_n man_n to_o a_o better_a righteousness_n yet_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o law_n it_o ow_v nothing_o as_o a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a to_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o moses_n thus_o describe_v leu._n 18.5_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o break_v not_o this_o law_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o i_o may_v describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n 30._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o how_o can_v we_o know_v god_n will_v that_o never_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v bring_v we_o thence_o a_o certain_a messenger_n of_o it_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o like_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o shall_v fetch_v it_o to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o god_n have_v not_o conceal_v it_o but_o send_v it_o from_o heaven_n christ_n be_v come_v down_o to_o make_v know_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o gospel_n both_o to_o our_o eye_n mouth_n and_o ear_n and_o write_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o moses_n there_o seem_v to_o intend_v such_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o free_a grace_n to_o the_o repent_v israelites_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o preach_a full_a reveal_v to_o you_o 9_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 9_o that_o if_o thou_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n notwithstanding_o persecution_n and_o own_v he_o as_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v true_o and_o hearty_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o witness_v that_o he_o own_v he_o and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v for_o to_o justify_v a_o man_n be_v partly_o to_o justify_v his_o right_n to_o salvation_n 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righreousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 10._o for_o these_o two_o make_v up_o the_o gospel_n term_n of_o life_n to_o give_v up_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o christ_n if_o thou_o believe_v sincere_o in_o he_o with_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v be_v accept_v for_o his_o merit_n by_o god_n as_o righteous_a and_o if_o thou_o constant_o confess_v and_o own_v he_o whatever_o thou_o suffer_v by_o it_o from_o man_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o obedience_n and_o patience_n thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o salvation_n to_o which_o thy_o justification_n initial_o give_v thou_o right_o 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 11._o for_o isa_n 8.16_o god_n have_v prmise_v we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o whoever_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o trust_v he_o on_o his_o promise_n and_o practical_o place_v his_o hope_n according_o shall_v never_o be_v disappoint_v and_o ashamed_a of_o that_o hope_n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 12._o for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o save_v not_o man_n or_o reject_v man_n because_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v equal_o pardon_v and_o justify_v jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o no_o other_o he_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o as_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o very_a nature_n and_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n 13._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 13._o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joel_n 2.32_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o save_v that_o be_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o he_o be_v if_o he_o true_o seek_v god_n he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o he_o and_o if_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 14._o and_o this_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o how_o shall_v man_n seek_v and_o worship_n and_o call_v on_o that_o god_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v if_o no_o one_o tell_v they_o or_o preach_v to_o they_o even_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n that_o reveal_v god_n dark_o must_v be_v tell_v man_n by_o instructor_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o understand_v they_o much_o more_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v man_n preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n by_o his_o qualification_n and_o commission_n for_o who_o can_v be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o gift_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o who_o can_v in_o god_n name_n proclaim_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o his_o messenger_n who_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v we_o love_v glad_a tiding_n and_o welcome_a the_o messenger_n of_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n who_o bring_v the_o most_o joiful_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 52.7_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 16._o but_o you_o may_v say_v why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o preach_a convert_n more_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o excellence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o all_o that_o have_v it_o will_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o for_o of_o the_o jew_n isaiah_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n few_o do_v hearken_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 53.1_o 17._o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o must_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o god_n word_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o make_v
know_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o 18._o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o for_o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o but_o be_v not_o the_o world_n excusable_a then_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o preach_v i_o answer_v as_o god_n tell_v we_o psal_n 19_o that_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n do_v preach_v he_o even_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o will_v leave_v it_o without_o all_o just_a excuse_n see_v rom._n 1.20_o 21._o so_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o many_o nation_n have_v already_o hear_v his_o gospel_n 19_o but_o i_o say_v do_v not_o israel_n know_v first_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o jealousy_n by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o people_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n will_v i_o anger_v you_o 19_o but_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o reject_v by_o they_o the_o very_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n receive_v that_o christ_n who_o they_o reject_v which_o be_v matter_n of_o envy_n to_o they_o shall_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 32.21_o i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o jealousy_n by_o etc._n etc._n 20._o but_o esaias_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o 21._o but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n 20_o 21._o but_o isaiah_n bold_o and_o plain_o foretell_v god_n call_v the_o gentile_n by_o free_a grace_n and_o seek_v they_o that_o first_o seek_v not_o he_o and_o his_o reject_v the_o jew_n as_o a_o people_n that_o after_o his_o long_a suffering_n do_v continue_v obstinate_o to_o reject_v his_o word_n and_o grace_n say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o day_n long_o have_v i_o streched_a forth_o etc._n etc._n annotation_n 1._o the_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n be_v controvert_v by_o expositor_n as_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o assert_v or_o deny_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o that_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n because_o on_o one_o side_n it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ever_o do_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o 19_o the_o psalm_n be_v cite_v which_o tell_v we_o how_o god_n work_n do_v preach_v he_o to_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n first_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o former_a i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o think_v needful_a in_o the_o paraphrase_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v this_o much_o follow_v may_v satisfy_v the_o sober_a 1._o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o law_n of_o god_n such_o man_n be_v under_o and_o then_o how_o far_o it_o justify_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o world_n once_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n which_o make_v innocency_n the_o only_a condition_n of_o life_n now_o it_o be_v lose_v to_o all_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o lawless_a or_o shut_v up_o as_o devil_n in_o despair_n but_o that_o they_o have_v duty_n and_o mean_n of_o repentance_n recovery_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n impose_v on_o they_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v for_o these_o end_n in_o hope_n and_o they_o have_v much_o forfeit_v mercy_n give_v to_o they_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o god_n use_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n make_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o fall_v adam_n and_o noah_n a_o law_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a forgive_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o way_n of_o govern_v of_o mankind_n which_o he_o proclaim_v and_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o a_o law_n which_o offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n on_o other_o term_n than_o sinless_a innocency_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o superadded_a covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a to_o part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o repeal_v not_o any_o of_o the_o merciful_a law_n or_o term_n before_o give_v to_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n add_v more_o mercy_n but_o take_v away_o none_o much_o less_o so_o much_o from_o most_o of_o the_o world_n he_o come_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v under_o and_o oblige_v by_o and_o no_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n believe_v not_o till_o christ_n be_v rise_v that_o he_o must_v die_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v and_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o gentile_n gather_v a_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o all_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a before_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o belief_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v then_o reveal_v but_o 2._o what_o other_o do_v that_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n in_o fact_n who_o repent_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v god_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o judge_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o melchizedeck_v job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o many_o other_o prove_v that_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o abraham_n think_v that_o even_a sodom_n have_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n when_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o will_v well_o read_v psal_n 19_o prov._n 1_o act_n 14._o and_o 17._o rom._n 1_o and_o 2._o may_v yet_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o god_n ii_o about_o minister_n mission_n verse_n 15._o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o we_o may_v hear_v any_o till_o we_o know_v that_o god_n send_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o puzzle_v the_o ignorant_a by_o object_v against_o the_o mission_n and_o ordination_n of_o protestant_a minister_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n claim_v to_o themselves_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o divine_a commission_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o only_a church_n that_o have_v uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n but_o as_o the_o interruption_n of_o they_o be_v easy_o prove_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o a_o antecedent_n necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v first_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o history_n as_o to_o know_v what_o continuance_n or_o interruption_n there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o country_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n in_o short_a 1._o a_o layman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o bring_v the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o that_o want_v some_o circumstance_n of_o order_n necessary_a ordinary_o to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n may_v yet_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n 3._o he_o that_o have_v just_a ability_n and_o mutual_a consent_n of_o he_o and_o a_o christian_a flock_n that_o need_v he_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_o necessary_a 4._o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o concordant_a senior_n pastor_n of_o that_o church_n have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a essential_o to_o ordination_n 5._o he_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o qualification_n or_o ordination_n but_o have_v not_o but_o be_v in_o possession_n upon_o deceive_a probability_n be_v a_o pastor_n to_o that_o church_n so_o far_o that_o his_o ministration_n shall_v be_v vail_v to_o the_o people_n though_o not_o to_o justify_v himself_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o profane_a usurpation_n 6._o the_o people_n that_o love_v their_o soul_n must_v be_v more_o careful_a what_o doctrine_n a_o minister_n preach_v than_o what_o ordination_n he_o have_v 7._o in_o divers_a case_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n may_v serve_v without_o ordination_n and_o in_o
therefore_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a government_n but_o resist_v true_a authority_n resist_v a_o needful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v punishment_n from_o god_n and_o man._n 3._o for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_n will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o government_n in_o general_n so_o he_o have_v specify_v their_o office_n as_o to_o the_o universal_o necessary_a part_n and_o bind_v they_o as_o his_o officer_n to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o universal_a law_n as_o the_o king_n bind_v justice_n to_o execute_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v persecutor_n or_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a for_o god_n give_v no_o authority_n against_o himself_o or_o his_o law_n if_o therefore_o thou_o fear_v this_o power_n give_v of_o god_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o it_o will_v further_o thy_o encouragement_n and_o praise_n even_o heathen_n by_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v promote_v natural_a virtue_n and_o suppress_v and_o punish_v vice_n 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a 4._o and_o let_v not_o bad_a man_n abuse_n of_o government_n make_v thou_o think_v evil_a of_o the_o office_n for_o they_o be_v but_o god_n servant_n or_o officer_n not_o authorise_v to_o destroy_v and_o to_o do_v mischief_n but_o to_o do_v good_a even_o to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n by_o their_o own_o and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o common_a welfare_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_v they_o for_o god_n have_v not_o entrust_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a much_o less_o for_o mischief_n for_o they_o be_v god_n officer_n revenger_n of_o sin_n to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n and_o man_n be_v on_o sinner_n and_o so_o to_o resist_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n and_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o be_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v god_n that_o have_v authorise_v they_o 5._o wherefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 5._o wherefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a even_o when_o you_o may_v not_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n from_o man_n but_o in_o conscience_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n who_o ordain_v they_o 6._o for_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n 6._o therefore_o honourable_a maintenance_n and_o tribute_n be_v their_o due_n for_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n who_o very_a oâ—â—â—ce_n and_o daily_a care_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o do_v his_o service_n for_o the_o common_a good_n 7._o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n 7._o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v you_o to_o own_o usurpation_n or_o to_o give_v man_n that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o due_n not_o yet_o do_v i_o determine_v among_o several_a claimer_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a but_o that_o you_o give_v all_o their_o proper_a due_n tribute_n custom_n fear_v and_o honour_n to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a and_o let_v not_o covetousness_n or_o disobedience_n hinder_v you_o 8._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 8._o discharge_v your_o debt_n and_o give_v all_o man_n the_o due_a which_o you_o owe_v they_o else_o you_o be_v unjust_a and_o rob_v they_o only_a love_n we_o shall_v still_o owe_v to_o one_o another_o and_o shall_v thus_o owe_v it_o even_o while_o we_o pay_v it_o and_o to_o pay_v this_o debt_n of_o sincere_a love_n be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n to_o man._n 9_o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n namely_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 9_o for_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o man_n be_v virtual_o comprehend_v in_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o for_o a_o man_n will_v not_o wrong_v the_o life_n the_o estate_n the_o marriage_n right_a the_o honour_n of_o himself_o nor_o false_o accuse_v or_o prosecute_v himself_o or_o covet_v from_o himself_o or_o those_o that_o he_o love_v as_o himself_o bring_v man_n once_o to_o this_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o hurtfulness_n covetousness_n fraud_n false_a accusation_n persecution_n and_o all_o injustice_n will_v cease_v 10._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o as_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o hurt_v ourselves_o so_o true_a love_n will_v not_o hurt_v other_o in_o their_o life_n liberty_n estate_n or_o good_a name_n much_o less_o study_n to_o destroy_v they_o therefore_o love_n be_v the_o virtual_a fulfil_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o they_o 11._o and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v 11._o and_o we_o shall_v increase_v in_o this_o careful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o justice_n though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n we_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n for_o by_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o our_o duty_n and_o awake_v to_o all_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o they_o we_o be_v near_o our_o reward_n and_o salvation_n than_o when_o we_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n expect_v now_o more_o from_o we_o 12._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n &_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n 12._o we_o be_v now_o get_v further_o from_o our_o former_a state_n of_o darkness_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o daylight_n of_o illuminate_a grace_n and_o under_o the_o increase_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a state_n by_o its_o increase_n let_v we_o therefore_o more_o resolve_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o work_n of_o heathenish_a darkness_n and_o as_o christ_n soldier_n put_v on_o our_o sacred_a armour_n and_o use_v it_o as_o in_o the_o daylight_n of_o grace_n 13._o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v 13._o see_v we_o be_v in_o the_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v modest_o and_o decent_o as_o become_v our_o condition_n not_o as_o the_o heathen_n in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o lasciviousness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n not_o in_o proud_a selfish_a or_o covetous_a strife_n and_o envy_n 14._o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v lust_n thereof_o 14._o but_o let_v christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o love_n his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n his_o interest_n and_o kingdom_n take_v you_o up_o and_o be_v to_o you_o as_o the_o clothing_n which_o you_o daily_o wear_v and_o do_v not_o as_o carnal_a man_n who_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n be_v their_o choice_n and_o best_a that_o live_v to_o the_o say_v fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o make_v provision_n to_o satisfy_v the_o carnal_a will_n and_o lust_n in_o stead_n of_o prefer_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n annotation_n qu._n i._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o power_n ans_fw-fr not_o mere_a strength_n but_o authority_n or_o right_n to_o govern._n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o usurper_n strength_n may_v be_v resist_v but_o rightful_a power_n or_o authority_n may_v not_o qu._n ii_o do_v st._n paul_n determine_v here_o either_o of_o the_o species_n or_o individual_o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o high_a power_n ans_fw-fr not_o at_o all_o in_o those_o age_n and_o long_o after_o sometime_o the_o senate_n claim_v the_o supremacy_n whole_o and_o sometime_o a_o part_n of_o it_o sometime_o they_o pretend_v to_o make_v
true_a judgement_n that_o no_o man_n clergy_n or_o lay_n do_v either_o by_o command_n or_o his_o own_o practice_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n scandal_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_v or_o hurt_n in_o his_o brother_n way_n pretend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o impose_v it_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v so_o drive_v upon_o sin_n 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a 14._o i_o that_o be_o a_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o want_v not_o knowledge_n nor_o authority_n to_o command_v what_o shall_v be_v command_v in_o such_o case_n do_v know_v and_o be_o persuade_v in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o none_o of_o the_o meat_n count_v unclean_a and_o avoid_v by_o the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v unlawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o mistake_v that_o think_v otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o unlawful_a to_o he_o that_o think_v it_o so_o or_o else_o man_n must_v do_v that_o which_o they_o think_v god_n forbid_v which_o be_v formal_a disobedience_n to_o he_o 15._o but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v 16._o let_v not_o then_o your_o good_a be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 15_o 16._o but_o if_o by_o thy_o unnecessary_a practice_n of_o a_o indifferent_a lawful_a thing_n and_o much_o more_o if_o by_o thy_o compulsion_n thy_o mistake_a brother_n be_v hurt_v and_o gall_v and_o discourage_v in_o religion_n now_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o uncharitableness_n when_o he_o be_v guilty_a but_o of_o a_o pardonable_a unwilling_a mistake_n and_o see_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o thus_o by_o the_o practice_n or_o urge_v of_o thy_o thing_n indifferent_a destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v by_o draw_v or_o drive_v he_o to_o that_o which_o to_o he_o be_v sin_n christ_n purchase_v soul_n by_o a_o dear_a price_n than_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o be_v good_a in_o you_o to_o know_v more_o than_o he_o and_o lawful_a to_o use_v such_o meat_n as_o he_o scruple_v but_o turn_v not_o your_o knowledge_n into_o a_o scandal_n and_o offence_n and_o mischief_n 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o lawful_a indifferent_a thing_n no_o nor_o every_o truth_n or_o small_a duty_n which_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n and_o right_a to_o our_o love_n and_o communion_n lie_v on_o these_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o acceptable_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n think_v not_o so_o unworthy_o of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n that_o he_o have_v make_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n in_o his_o church_n but_o it_o be_v in_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o and_o in_o the_o joyful_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n shed_v abroad_o on_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v pleasure_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_v our_o brethren_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v christianity_n 18._o for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n 18._o for_o notwithstanding_o such_o difference_n in_o lesser_a thing_n he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n sincere_o serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n whoever_o censure_v he_o despise_v he_o or_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o he_o be_v approve_v of_o wise_a and_o charitable_a man_n and_o be_v one_o who_o life_n even_o the_o natural_a conscience_n of_o man_n will_v secret_o be_v force_v to_o approve_v and_o condemn_v they_o that_o condemn_v and_o vilify_v he_o 19_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o 19_o instead_o therefore_o of_o excommunicate_v abuse_v or_o despise_v one_o another_o for_o such_o ceremony_n or_o small_a difference_n as_o these_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n let_v we_o lay_v by_o these_o matter_n of_o contention_n and_o earnest_o pursue_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o thus_o differ_v and_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v further_o each_o other_o edification_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o obtrude_v our_o own_o opinion_n or_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o for_o meat_n destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v pure_a but_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o man_n who_o eat_v with_o offence_n 20._o obtrude_v not_o your_o scrupled_a meat_n or_o ceremony_n or_o small_a thing_n to_o the_o destroy_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o drive_v or_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n all_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a but_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n if_o you_o use_v they_o much_o more_o if_o you_o impose_v they_o to_o the_o scandal_n offence_n or_o hurt_v of_o other_o 21._o it_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o any_o thing_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v or_o be_v make_v weak_a 21._o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o forbear_v even_o flesh_n and_o wine_n when_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o the_o use_n of_o they_o will_v occasion_v sin_n or_o more_o hurt_n to_o thy_o brother_n than_o good_a to_o thou_o much_o more_o to_o avoid_v obtrude_a thy_o indifferent_a thing_n on_o he_o who_o take_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v 22._o have_v thou_o more_o knowledge_n than_o he_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o he_o judge_v sin_n keep_v thy_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n to_o thyself_o to_o justify_v thy_o judgement_n to_o god_n but_o use_v it_o not_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o use_v not_o his_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v use_v to_o destroy_v other_o and_o condemn_v thyself_o 23._o and_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 23._o i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o destroy_v thy_o brother_n for_o if_o he_o do_v the_o indifferent_a thing_n who_o rather_o think_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a it_o tend_v to_o his_o damnation_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o his_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n while_o be_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o what_o ever_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n allow_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o sin_n in_o he_o chap._n xv._n we_o then_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o 1._o we_o then_o even_a church_n governor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v more_o know_v instead_o of_o drive_v man_n of_o weak_a understanding_n to_o go_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o unnecessary_a thing_n ought_v to_o bear_v their_o weakness_n with_o compassion_n and_o in_o love_n and_o patience_n and_o not_o to_o practise_v what_o we_o think_v lawful_a on_o pretence_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o it_o tend_v to_o their_o hurt_n much_o less_o to_o force_v they_o to_o our_o way_n 2_o 3._o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o fell_a on_o i_o 2_o 3._o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o not_o except_v myself_o that_o be_o a_o apostle_n lie_v by_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o self-will_n and_o choose_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o may_v edify_v his_o brother_n by_o bear_v with_o his_o weakness_n for_o even_o christ_n to_o condescend_v and_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n he_o suffer_v for_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n 4._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 4._o which_o say_v be_v primary_o
on_o all_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n who_o be_v believer_n and_o we_o may_v through_o faith_n receive_v the_o promise_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v do_v 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o bâ—t_v as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n 15_o 16._o even_o man_n presume_v not_o to_o violate_v covenant_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n which_o immediate_o be_v isaac_n prefigure_v christ_n eminent_o though_o as_o all_o the_o carnal_a seed_n also_o spring_v from_o isaac_n so_o all_o believer_n be_v include_v as_o spring_v from_o christ_n 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v dissanul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n 17._o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a include_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o null_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o but_o if_o justification_n before_o be_v by_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v so_o still_o and_o so_o all_o true_a believer_n justify_v 18._o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n 18._o for_o if_o the_o blessing_n mean_v in_o that_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v give_v on_o condition_n of_o keep_v moses_n law_n then_o come_v it_o not_o by_o free_a gift_n as_o it_o do_v to_o abraham_n by_o that_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o free_o by_o promise_n to_o abraham_n without_o his_o keep_v that_o law_n 19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 19_o to_o what_o use_n then_o be_v the_o law_n give_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o and_o make_v they_o know_v the_o need_n of_o a_o mediate_a saviour_n who_o moses_n typify_v as_o a_o mediator_n in_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 20._o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o 20._o now_o mediation_n be_v between_o two_o party_n of_o these_o that_o god_n be_v one_o who_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o justify_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o sure_o be_v not_o mutable_a 21._o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n 21._o and_o have_v this_o one_o god_n contradict_v his_o promise_n by_o his_o law_n by_o no_o mean_n therefore_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v our_o justify_v righteousness_n which_o it_o must_v have_v be_v if_o it_o can_v have_v give_v life_n by_o the_o meritorious_a keep_n of_o it_o and_o so_o god_n shall_v have_v overthrow_v his_o former_a way_n of_o justification_n 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v sinner_n that_o break_v it_o therefore_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o and_o this_o it_o do_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v for_o life_n by_o a_o promise_a christ_n 23._o but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v 23._o but_o before_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n incarnate_a come_v which_o now_o as_o object_n constitute_v our_o faith_n we_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o restraint_n and_o tutorage_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 24._o and_o so_o the_o law_n to_o we_o jew_n be_v suit_v to_o our_o youth_n and_o rudeness_n to_o keep_v we_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o a_o learning_n and_o restrain_a state_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o 25._o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n 25._o but_o now_o christ_n be_v full_o reveal_v to_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o that_o preparatory_a tutorage_n of_o moses_n law_n 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 26._o for_o now_o all_o you_o that_o be_v sincere_a believer_n be_v from_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o legal_a servile_a task_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v take_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n as_o his_o adopt_a child_n by_o christ_n who_o you_o believe_v in_o and_o all_o of_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o relation_n and_o hope_n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v sincere_o consent_v to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o so_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o have_v thereby_o even_o put_v he_o on_o as_o your_o garment_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o and_o so_o as_o his_o member_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v profess_v this_o which_o the_o sincere_a perform_v 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 28._o so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o greek_n bond_n and_o free_a male_a and_o female_a make_v no_o difference_n in_o your_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o your_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v eminent_o abraham_n seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n by_o faith_n be_v bless_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o you_o also_o be_v abraham_n seed_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v justify_v as_o abraham_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o keep_n of_o moses_n law_n chap._n iu._n 1._o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2._o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 1_o 2._o as_o heir_n enjoy_v not_o their_o estate_n in_o minority_n but_o under_o guardian_n be_v use_v like_o servant_n till_o maturity_n 3._o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o so_o the_o state_n of_o legal_a ceremonial_a bondage_n be_v suit_v to_o our_o rude_a minority_n 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n 5._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 4_o 5._o but_o when_o god_n who_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n from_o low_a beginning_n to_o perfection_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o use_v we_o as_o at_o maturity_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o humanity_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n which_o he_o perfect_o fulfil_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n from_o its_o bondage_n and_o curse_n that_o they_o may_v henceforth_o serve_v he_o as_o son_n not_o in_o legal_a terror_n but_o in_o love_n and_o joy_n 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 6._o and_o as_o father_n communicate_v their_o nature_n to_o their_o child_n and_o not_o only_o their_o
have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n 3_o thanks_o and_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o celestial_n or_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o tend_v to_o glory_n which_o christ_n do_v purchase_v promise_n prepare_v and_o possess_v for_o we_o 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n 4._o as_o he_o choose_v we_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v our_o head_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a both_o which_o summary_o consist_v in_o holy_a love_n 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 5_o 6._o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o become_v his_o adopt_a child_n to_o he_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o own_o free_a and_o good_a will_n that_o so_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n may_v have_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o election_n be_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v one_o decree_n or_o election_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o choose_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o to_o be_v his_o member_n 3._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o election_n by_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a in_o love_n on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v by_o one_o act_n and_o on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v to_o one_o state_n of_o blessedness_n as_o generation_n make_v one_o man_n though_o as_o objective_o that_o one_o have_v many_o part_n it_o may_v according_o be_v name_v many_o and_o distinguish_v and_o the_o essential_o be_v give_v at_o once_o though_o the_o integral_n and_o augmentation_n be_v after_o give_v by_o degree_n 4._o that_o love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o blamelesness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v predestinate_v 5._o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o predestinate_v to_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o holiness_n but_o be_v predestinate_v to_o holiness_n itself_o and_o consequent_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o not_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o election_n be_v of_o individual_a person_n to_o faith_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o of_o believer_n to_o salvation_n or_o of_o person_n to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o believe_v a_o conditional_a put_v nothing_o into_o be_v or_o act_n be_v the_o scripture_n dark_a in_o the_o point_n of_o god_n free_a elect_v of_o some_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n more_o than_o other_o of_o equal_a gild_n and_o pravity_n experience_n may_v full_o satisfy_v we_o of_o it_o 7_o 8._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n 7_o 8._o in_o who_o we_o have_v deliverance_n by_o redemption_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o manifest_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o bounty_n from_o which_o this_o gift_n proceed_v in_o which_o he_o abound_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o wonderful_a divine_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o to_o search_v and_o know_v be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o man._n 9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o 9_o have_v now_o open_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o but_o be_v little_o know_v by_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o 10._o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o fit_a time_n full_o come_v he_o may_v gather_v into_o one_o universal_a church_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o his_o kingdom_n and_o body_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yea_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o depart_a soul_n and_o those_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v one_o i_o say_v in_o he_o their_o head_n and_o king_n note_v those_o that_o confine_v this_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yea_o and_o those_o that_o exclude_v angel_n force_v the_o text_n without_o proof_n for_o though_o angel_n sin_v not_o christ_n may_v gather_v we_o into_o one_o heavenly_a society_n with_o they_o and_o make_v we_o like_o they_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v our_o lot_n of_o inheritance_n be_v thereto_o predestinate_v by_o god_n who_o call_v who_o he_o please_v and_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n wisdom_n and_o will._n 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n 12._o that_o we_o who_o be_v first_o call_v and_o make_v believer_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o bring_v he_o much_o praise_n and_o glory_n by_o our_o service_n 13._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 13._o in_o who_o you_o trust_v when_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n after_o you_o believe_v you_o receive_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o promise_a spirit_n which_o be_v god_n seal_n upon_o you_o and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o you_o 14._o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n 14._o which_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n as_o the_o ascertain_a earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o attain_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n 15._o wherefore_o i_o also_o after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n 15_o 16._o hear_v of_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o your_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o conform_v to_o your_o mind_n in_o small_a or_o indifferent_a thing_n do_v constant_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o your_o stability_n and_o daily_o pray_v for_o you_o 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 17._o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o man_n who_o send_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o glorify_v he_o will_v give_v you_o yet_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v yet_o more_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o love_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n 18._o that_o your_o mind_n be_v yet_o more_o illuminate_v you_o may_v fullier_n and_o clearly_o know_v to_o what_o glorious_a hope_n he_o have_v call_v we_o and_o what_o treasure_n of_o glory_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o saint_n in_o who_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o
who_o despise_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o persecute_v his_o cause_n and_o servant_n do_v also_o destroy_v the_o jew_n 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n 10._o note_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n glorious_a come_n will_v be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o holy_a believer_n as_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n intercession_n and_o spirit_n make_v they_o by_o holiness_n fit_a for_o glory_n and_o in_o justice_n set_v they_o above_o their_o persecutor_n 2._o so_o far_o be_v the_o poor_a christian_n from_o be_v then_o such_o a_o glory_n and_o admiration_n that_o they_o continue_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o make_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n 11._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n 11._o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v fit_v you_o by_o his_o grace_n for_o this_o and_o make_v you_o suitable_a to_o your_o holy_a call_v and_o full_o perform_v to_o you_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n and_o powerful_o finish_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n note_v worthiness_n in_o the_o gospel-sense_n be_v that_o moral_a qualification_n by_o grace_n to_o which_o as_o a_o moral_a condition_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o blessing_n 12._o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 12._o note_v that_o sanctify_a grace_n make_v christian_n a_o glory_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n declarative_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o christ_n possessive_o as_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o end_n obtain_v and_o the_o runner_n in_o the_o prize_n and_o relative_o as_o a_o adopt_a son_n in_o a_o prince_n that_o adopt_v he_o chap._n ii_o 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o 2._o i_o vehement_o beseech_v you_o that_o no_o pretence_n either_o of_o spirit_n word_n or_o apostolical_a letter_n persuade_v you_o that_o christ_n coming_z be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o so_o trouble_v you_o and_o your_o faith_n be_v shake_v when_o that_o be_v disappoint_v note_v further_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o it_o will_v be_v the_o church_n gather_v together_o to_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n 2._o and_o it_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o follow_v long_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heathen_n nor_o with_o paul_n usual_a pity_n to_o the_o jew_n thus_o to_o insult_v in_o their_o destruction_n as_o if_o it_o bring_v a_o felicity_n to_o the_o church_n like_o heaven_n itself_o 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 3._o it_o be_v dangerous_a deceit_n for_o any_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o must_v first_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o notable_a man_n of_o sin_n must_v appear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v 4._o who_o arrogant_o oppose_v true_a christianity_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o etc._n etc._n 5_o 6_o 7._o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 9_o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n note_v 1._o that_o forewarn_n shall_v be_v forearm_v 2._o both_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n must_v have_v their_o proper_a season_n god_n delay_n be_v but_o stay_v till_o the_o due_a time_n 3._o remove_v impediment_n be_v the_o prepartory_n work_v for_o future_a event_n 4._o this_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n lawless_n and_o make_v up_o of_o wickedness_n 5._o he_o must_v be_v first_o reveal_v and_o then_o consume_v even_o by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o come_v 5._o satan_n will_v promote_v this_o enemy_n of_o christ_n with_o power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n 6._o not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o gospel_n nor_o hearty_o believe_v it_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n prepare_v man_n for_o damn_v delusion_n 7._o god_n be_v say_v to_o send_v they_o such_o delusion_n by_o penal_a desertion_n and_o permission_n reader_n i_o dare_v not_o take_v on_o i_o to_o teach_v you_o that_o as_o true_a which_o i_o know_v not_o myself_o nor_o yet_o to_o pretend_v that_o i_o know_v more_o than_o i_o do_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o uncertain_a who_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n here_o describe_v and_o mere_o to_o know_v what_o other_o man_n say_v of_o it_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o i_o especial_o when_o they_o so_o great_o differ_v as_o they_o do_v 1._o most_o of_o the_o father_n and_o papist_n think_v that_o antichrist_n here_o describe_v be_v some_o odious_a false-christ_n who_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v much_o to_o say_v against_o that_o opinion_n 2._o grotius_n think_v that_o this_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n caius_n caligula_n chief_o and_o partly_o of_o simon_n magus_n so_o much_o may_v be_v say_v against_o that_o as_o that_o his_o follower_n dr._n hammond_n reject_v it_o 3._o dr._n hammond_n think_v it_o speak_v only_o of_o simon_n magus_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o 1._o because_o real_o this_o simon_n be_v no_o such_o considerable_a formidable_a person_n as_o he_o describe_v he_o the_o few_o scrap_n of_o history_n of_o simon_n recite_v by_o he_o be_v very_o dubious_a no_o great_a or_o public_a history_n of_o those_o time_n mention_v he_o he_o be_v affright_v into_o submission_n and_o supplication_n to_o peter_n act_v 8._o he_o be_v not_o think_v worthy_a the_o name_n after_o in_o all_o the_o sharp_a charge_n against_o heretic_n in_o the_o epistle_n the_o judaizer_n be_v reprove_v the_o concision_n call_v dog_n the_o troubler_n paul_n wish_v cut_v off_o the_o nicolaitan_n name_v and_o the_o woman_n jezebel_n and_o many_o antichrist_n mention_v by_o john_n the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o heretic_n smart_o describe_v and_o condemn_v by_o peter_n and_o judas_n john_n forbid_v we_o to_o bid_v they_o good-speed_n paul_n bid_v man_n avoid_v they_o as_o self-condemned_n the_o revelation_n speak_v yet_o more_o full_o and_o none_o of_o they_o all_o mention_n simon_n as_o the_o god_n and_o ringleader_n of_o they_o if_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o all_o those_o that_o the_o doctor_n call_v gnostic_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n why_o be_v that_o conceal_v in_o such_o large_a reproof_n and_o why_o not_o call_v simonian_o as_o well_o as_o nicolaitan_n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o know_v to_o be_v his_o offspring_n it_o seem_v these_o heresy_n have_v other_o father_n before_o he_o more_o note_v
it_o by_o skill_n and_o free_a utterance_n but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o that_o be_v most_o able_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a preacher_n and_o these_o be_v the_o able_a and_o of_o most_o reputation_n be_v quick_o make_v and_o call_v the_o bishop_n be_v such_o precedent_n and_o gude_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o college_n of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n physician_n philosopher_n etc._n etc._n be_v or_o as_o the_o chief_a justice_n among_o the_o judge_n 5._o yet_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n essentiate_v by_o church_n guidance_n in_o the_o word_n worship_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o mere_a lay_v man_n but_o be_v ordain_v and_o separate_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o want_v not_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o do_v these_o on_o just_a occasion_n though_o the_o able_a do_v it_o most_o usual_o 6_o and_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o employ_v in_o public_a preach_a both_o for_o convert_v infidel_n and_o edify_v the_o church_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v laborious_a in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 18._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 18._o note_v 1._o that_o honour_n here_o include_v maintenance_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o church_n guide_v which_o give_v they_o right_o to_o honour_n and_o maintenance_n 3._o that_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o be_v laborious_a preacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o not_o to_o they_o that_o seldom_o so_o labour_n much_o less_o to_o they_o that_o unjust_o silence_v such_o 19_o against_o a_o elder_n receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 19_o seeing_n no_o private_a man_n shall_v believe_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o grave_a ancient_a person_n much_o less_o against_o a_o person_n of_o the_o church_n without_o sufficient_a proof_n much_o less_o must_v thou_o that_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o presbytery_n admit_v any_o public_o to_o defame_v a_o elder_a in_o office_n by_o enter_v his_o accusation_n against_o he_o without_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o much_o less_o may_v thou_o believe_v such_o a_o accusation_n note_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o be_v more_o unlikely_a to_o be_v guilty_a than_o other_o men._n 2._o and_o that_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n the_o wicked_a or_o reprove_v sort_n will_v be_v more_o malicious_a and_o forward_a to_o accuse_v such_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v false_a accuser_n if_o such_o can_v but_o find_v judge_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v they_o 3._o and_o their_o defamation_n be_v most_o injurous_a to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o church_n 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v 20._o those_o that_o sin_n scandalous_o either_o open_o or_o after_o reproof_n for_o private_a sin_n before_o two_o or_o three_o and_o repent_v not_o rebuke_v before_o the_o church_n or_o community_n of_o the_o people_n say_v dr._n hammond_n that_o other_o may_v be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v such_o sin_n and_o such_o impenitence_n 21._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n 21._o so_o heinous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o unjust_a judge_n in_o a_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n that_o i_o do_v hereby_o most_o solemn_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o rule_n of_o justice_n without_o a_o hasty_a or_o forestall_a judgement_n or_o prejudice_n and_o that_o thou_o do_v nothing_o according_a to_o a_o partial_a inclination_n to_o one_o party_n nâ—te_n 1._o there_o be_v elect_a angel_n both_o as_o respect_v reprobate_a devil_n and_o as_o choose_v to_o the_o service_n of_o distinct_a church_n 2._o though_o we_o know_v not_o just_a how_o far_o and_o when_o angel_n be_v present_a we_o may_v so_o far_o presume_v of_o their_o notice_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o their_o regard_n thereof_o as_o to_o adjure_v even_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v sin_n as_o before_o the_o elect_a angel_n 3._o o_o how_o heinous_a then_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n cast_v out_o and_o silence_n christ_n faithful_a minister_n and_o be_v prejudice_v and_o partial_a against_o the_o most_o godly_a christian_n who_o dare_v not_o obey_v all_o their_o questionable_a canon_n the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n it_o be_v satan_n design_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o dishonour_n by_o engage_v they_o in_o contrary_a odious_a work_n 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a 22_o lay_v not_o hand_n in_o ordination_n rash_o on_o any_o unworthy_a candidate_n nor_o for_o absolution_n too_o hasty_o on_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o repentance_n credible_o lest_o thou_o make_v thyself_o partaker_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unworthy_a minister_n and_o unsound_a penitent_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a from_o the_o sin_n which_o thou_o must_v reprove_v in_o other_o 23._o drink_v no_o long_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o thou_o often_o infirmity_n 23._o note_v 1._o that_o diet_n must_v be_v fit_v to_o health_n and_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o to_o use_v wine_n yea_o much_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n for_o mere_a appetite_n instead_o of_o a_o little_a for_o health_n be_v sinful_a sensuality_n 2._o even_o than_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n can_v not_o use_v it_o common_o but_o must_v help_v infirmity_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n 24._o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a beforehand_o go_v before_o to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n they_o follow_v after_o 25._o likewise_o also_o the_o good_a work_n of_o some_o be_v manifest_a beforehand_o and_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v 24_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o when_o the_o best_a be_v do_v church_n discipline_n will_v not_o cleanse_v out_o all_o sin_n it_o deal_v not_o with_o secret_a but_o with_o open_a sin_n some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a and_o provable_a of_o which_o god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n judge_v they_o before_o his_o final_a judgement_n and_o some_o man_n be_v unknown_a and_o those_o not_o we_o but_o god_n must_v judge_v and_o so_o man_n good_a work_n and_o sincerity_n of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o and_o hypocrite_n that_o counterfeit_v such_o god_n will_v open_v in_o his_o time_n chap._n vi_o 1._o let_v as_o many_o servant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n count_v their_o own_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v 1._o let_v all_o that_o be_v servant_n under_o that_o yoke_n whether_o their_o master_n be_v christian_n or_o heathen_n account_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a in_o that_o relation_n and_o not_o think_v that_o christianity_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o disobey_v they_o nor_o despise_v they_o because_o of_o their_o defect_n of_o religion_n else_o heathen_n will_v reproach_v religion_n and_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o we_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v unfaithful_a disobedient_a and_o proud_a 2._o and_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o rather_o do_v they_o service_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v 2._o and_o let_v none_o despise_v their_o master_n because_o they_o be_v both_o believer_n and_o so_o brethren_n in_o christ_n for_o christian_a brotherhood_n consist_v with_o inequality_n of_o place_n and_o relation_n and_o with_o subjection_n and_o do_v not_o level_a man_n in_o other_o thing_n nor_o encourage_v pride_n or_o disobedience_n but_o such_o must_v the_o more_o willing_o do_v service_n to_o their_o christian_a master_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o same_o blessing_n of_o christianity_n with_o themselves_o and_o so_o more_o amiable_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v serve_v out_o of_o special_a love_n and_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n or_o wage_n these_o duty_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n therefore_o teach_v and_o press_v they_o earnest_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a
suffering_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v great_a 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n 36._o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v well_o it_o be_v like_a god_n will_v yet_o try_v you_o with_o sharp_a persecution_n so_o that_o you_o have_v need_n not_o only_o of_o conversion_n but_o of_o patience_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o overcome_v temptation_n that_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o trial_n and_o full_o manifest_v your_o sincerity_n by_o your_o constancy_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 37._o for_o though_o to_o unbelief_n and_o impatience_n it_o seem_v long_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n till_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o end_v your_o fear_n and_o suffering_n and_o fulfil_v your_o hope_n and_o he_o will_v not_o delay_v or_o tarry_v at_o all_o beyond_o the_o due_a approach_a time_n 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o 38._o it_o be_v by_o the_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o glory_n purchase_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o just_o do_v overcome_v temptation_n hold_v on_o in_o duty_n and_o comfortable_a hope_n and_o be_v final_o save_v but_o if_o any_o man_n forsake_v this_o faith_n and_o its_o profession_n either_o through_o fraud_n flattery_n or_o fear_n of_o man_n god_n will_v forsake_v he_o and_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o note_v dr._n hammond_n apply_v it_o to_o forsake_v public_a worship_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v which_o indeed_o backslider_v use_n to_o do_v when_o such_o assemble_v be_v persecute_v and_o his_o note_n shall_v warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o forsake_v public_a worship_n who_o live_v where_o man_n be_v tolerate_v to_o be_v atheist_n and_o not_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o but_o not_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o assemble_v for_o god_n worship_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v stigmatise_v with_o the_o profession_n or_o practice_n of_o some_o impose_v wickedness_n though_o this_o atheism_n and_o persecution_n pretend_v christian_a order_n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n 39_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v approve_v yourselves_o faithful_a christian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o loose_a unsteadfast_a sort_n who_o by_o sophistry_n or_o persecution_n be_v draw_v to_o revolt_v and_o turn_v back_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v with_o sincerity_n firmness_n and_o constancy_n to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n xi_o 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 1._o and_o see_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o you_o must_v obtain_v all_o this_o victory_n and_o perseverance_n and_o salvation_n it_o great_o concern_v you_o to_o understand_v right_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o which_o the_o just_a must_v live_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o live_n by_o sight_n and_o sense_n on_o worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o case_n and_o life_n of_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o subsistence_n or_o firm_a and_o confident_a expectation_n from_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v hope_n for_o and_o which_o make_v they_o by_o the_o security_n of_o his_o faithful_a promise_n to_o be_v effectual_a motive_n to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v even_o present_a and_o it_o be_v the_o convince_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o unseen_a thing_n which_o god_n reveal_v by_o which_o they_o prevail_v with_o we_o against_o all_o the_o visible_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n this_o realize_a thing_n future_a and_o unseen_a as_o certain_a by_o god_n promise_n and_o overcome_v temptation_n from_o thing_n see_v and_o present_v be_v our_o saving_n faith_n 2._o for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 2._o it_o be_v by_o this_o effectual_a belief_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n promise_n for_o thing_n unseen_a prefer_v before_o thing_n see_v and_o present_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v say_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 3._o how_o can_v we_o know_v but_o by_o believe_v god_n revelation_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v compact_v and_o form_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o this_o great_a and_o well_o order_v frame_n which_o be_v see_v be_v make_v not_o of_o thing_n which_o appear_v note_v this_o latter_a part_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o some_o as_o calvin_n expound_v it_o thus_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v make_v to_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n or_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v unseen_a that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v true_a but_o few_o receive_v this_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n 2._o other_o expound_v it_o as_o equal_a to_o the_o see_v world_n be_v make_v not_o of_o thing_n see_v therefore_o of_o nothing_o or_o no_o preaexistent_a matter_n this_o most_o protestant_n receive_v 3._o other_o take_v frame_v or_o compact_v to_o presuppose_v existent_a matter_n to_o be_v compact_v and_o say_v that_o be_v the_o chaos_n in_o which_o the_o form_n be_v unseen_a 4._o other_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a erasmus_n etc._n etc._n translate_v it_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n unseen_a and_o on_o this_o text_n and_o supposition_n some_o build_v a_o frame_n of_o philosophy_n viz._n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o flow_v from_o god_n so_o as_o that_o the_o near_a effect_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o noble_a and_o the_o remote_a most_o gross_a and_o make_v by_o transmutation_n and_o condensation_n and_o so_o that_o earth_n be_v but_o incrassate_fw-it humour_n and_o humour_n or_o water_n incrassate_fw-it air_n and_o air_n incrassate_fw-it fire_n and_o fire_n incrassate_fw-it vegetative_a spirit_n and_o that_o incrassate_fw-it intellectual_a spirit_n and_o so_o that_o all_o visible_a body_n be_v make_v of_o invisible_a spirit_n debase_v which_o again_o may_v be_v refine_v to_o invisibility_n but_o these_o be_v the_o frothy_a dream_a presumption_n of_o unhumbled_a wit_n and_o wise_a man_n will_v rest_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n revelation_n 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v 4._o by_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o abel_n offer_v to_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a and_o therefore_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v god_n judgement_n and_o record_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o so_o far_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o in_o god_n account_n god_n by_o some_o notable_a sign_n show_v that_o when_o he_o reject_v cain_n offer_n he_o accept_v abel_n and_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o god_n attestation_n tho'_o his_o malignant_a brother_n murder_v he_o his_o acceptance_n record_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n yet_o speak_v his_o honour_n and_o our_o imitation_n note_v 1_o that_o abel_n faith_n produce_v his_o offer_n be_v not_o any_o other_o but_o that_o for_o which_o god_n judge_v he_o righteous_a 2._o that_o the_o brief_a history_n make_v it_o not_o full_o clear_a wherein_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o offering_n lay_v save_v that_o 1._o abel_n be_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n more_o excellent_a than_o cain_n of_o vegetables_n 2._o and_o the_o noble_a effect_n show_v a_o noble_a cause_n or_o faith_n but_o see_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o duty_n of_o sacrifice_v come_v from_o no_o original_a but_o adam_n tradition_n of_o god_n command_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o under_o moses_n law_n expound_v it_o after_o we_o may_v conceive_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o death_n be_v deserve_v by_o man_n sin_n 2._o that_o by_o death_n the_o mediator_n be_v to_o redeem_v he_o 3._o and_o that_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n they_o offer_v their_o own_o life_n to_o he_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o better_a life_n which_o death_n be_v the_o way_n to_o and_o in_o this_o faith_n abel_n excel_v cain_n 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o
choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 5._o consider_v how_o god_n himself_o confute_v your_o overvalue_a rich_a man_n and_o vilify_a the_o poor_a be_v it_o not_o most_o of_o the_o poor_a that_o your_o church_n consist_v be_v it_o not_o they_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n but_o rich_a in_o faith_n to_o be_v here_o make_v heir_n and_o hereafter_o possessor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o true_o love_v he_o 6_o 7._o but_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n do_v not_o they_o blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n by_o the_o which_o you_o be_v call_v 6_o 7._o yet_o you_o despise_v the_o poor_a who_o god_n himself_o choose_v and_o honour_v and_o do_v not_o your_o own_o experience_n and_o suffering_n condemn_v you_o who_o be_v it_o but_o rich_a man_n that_o oppress_v you_o by_o tyranny_n and_o draw_v you_o like_o malefactor_n before_o their_o court_n of_o judicature_n do_v they_o not_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o reproach_v your_o religion_n 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o 8_o i_o persuade_v you_o not_o to_o hate_v man_n for_o their_o riches_n but_o not_o to_o think_v that_o these_o allow_v you_o so_o partial_a a_o difference_v if_o you_o obey_v god_n great_a command_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v you_o to_o love_v all_o sort_n of_o your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o their_o true_a amiableness_n be_v they_o rich_a or_o poor_a you_o then_o do_v well_o 9_o but_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n you_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n 9_o but_o if_o you_o thus_o inordinate_o respect_v man_n different_o for_o their_o wealth_n not_o only_o the_o gospel_n of_o love_n but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n convince_v you_o as_o sinner_n exod._n 23.3_o leu._n 30.15_o deut._n 1.16_o 17._o 10._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 11._o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 10_o 11._o and_o that_o law_n condemn_v all_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n therein_o write_v to_o do_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n enforce_v to_o universal_a obedience_n if_o you_o keep_v all_o other_o command_v and_o presumptuous_o break_v one_o you_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o interpretative_o break_v all_o 12._o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n 12._o and_o though_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n remember_v that_o christ_n be_v your_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o you_o be_v not_o lawless_a therefore_o so_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o be_v under_o his_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o grace_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o by_o justification_n or_o condemnation_n 13._o for_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n 13._o for_o though_o this_o be_v a_o law_n of_o mercy_n it_o will_v condemn_v the_o unmerciful_a without_o mercy_n it_o have_v its_o condition_n of_o life_n or_o death_n though_o none_o but_o what_o consist_v with_o grace_n but_o the_o merciful_a shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o judgement_n and_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o their_o mercy_n to_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o the_o condition_n will_v prevail_v against_o condemn_v judgement_n 14._o what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o 14._o be_v not_o a_o mere_a wordy_a profession_n a_o unprofitable_a thing_n to_o yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o will_v profess_v christianity_n and_o say_v you_o believe_v profit_v you_o to_o salvation_n if_o you_o obey_v not_o christ_n and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 15_o 16._o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n 15_o 16._o will_v good_a word_n clothe_v the_o naked_a or_o feed_v the_o hungry_a be_v it_o not_o like_o a_o mock_n of_o they_o 17._o even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o 17._o even_o so_o your_o notional_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n and_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o produce_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n love_n and_o mercy_n be_v but_o a_o uneffectual_a dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o show_v a_o dead_a soul_n and_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o your_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 18._o yea_o a_o man_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n 18._o any_o one_o may_v say_v to_o this_o man_n if_o thy_o religion_n be_v sound_a it_o will_v have_v life_n and_o power_n and_o be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n can_v thou_o show_v and_o justify_v thy_o religion_n or_o belief_n without_o any_o good_a work_n or_o fruit_n as_o i_o can_v do_v i_o by_o they_o 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v 19_o it_o be_v part_n of_o thy_o religion_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o be_v well_o do_v it_o be_v a_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o it_o save_v not_o the_o devil_n that_o believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v 20._o but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 21._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n 20_o 21._o but_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o vain_a man_n that_o know_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a opinion_n uneffectual_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v if_o it_o be_v uneffectual_a to_o work_n do_v thou_o not_o discern_v how_o plain_o the_o scripture_n confute_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o do_v in_o faith_n or_o a_o faith_n that_o cause_v work_v obedience_n by_o which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n and_o god_n say_v gen._n 22.16_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 22._o see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a 22._o you_o may_v see_v that_o his_o faith_n make_v he_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o the_o obedient_a work_n of_o it_o do_v constitute_v it_o a_o sound_n effectual_a faith_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o justify_v he_o 23._o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o so_o far_o believe_v and_o trust_v god_n as_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o this_o trust_n work_v by_o such_o obedience_n or_o this_o practical_a effectual_a trust_n be_v so_o accept_v by_o god_n that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o sin_n god_n account_v he_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o free_a salvation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 24._o you_o see_v then_o that_o by_o such_o necessary_a do_v god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o effectual_a faith_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v lively_a and_o sincere_a and_o not_o a_o dead_a opinion_n a_o man_n be_v account_v just_a by_o god_n accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o by_o bare_a believe_v or_o not_o by_o believe_v only_o without_o
obey_v 25._o likewise_o also_o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o have_v send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n 25._o and_o be_v it_o not_o by_o do_v by_o faith_n or_o a_o faith_n cause_v obedience_n that_o rahab_n be_v justify_v 26._o for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o 26_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a spiritless_a body_n that_o can_v stir_v so_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a notional_a uneffectual_a belief_n that_o command_v not_o a_o man_n life_n and_o action_n it_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o dead_a as_o to_o man_n justification_n and_o salvation_n annotation_n nothing_o but_o man_n misunderstanding_n the_o plain_a drift_n and_o sense_n of_o paul_n epistle_n can_v make_v so_o many_o take_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o reconcile_v paul_n and_o james_n where_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a show_n of_o contradiction_n i_o have_v show_v the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o paul_n before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o that_o his_o argue_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o can_v justify_v any_o man_n as_o a_o mere_a doer_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o work_n at_o all_o in_o commutative_a justice_n make_v the_o reward_n to_o be_v of_o debt_n for_o the_o value_n of_o the_o work_n and_o not_o of_o free_a grace_n but_o that_o justification_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n free_a gift_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o fiducial_a accept_n practical_a belief_n of_o god_n free_a gift_n covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o in_o and_o with_o christ_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v our_o moral_a qualification_n or_o receptive_a disposition_n on_o which_o god_n by_o his_o covenant_n give_v we_o right_o to_o the_o foresay_a free_a gift_n christ_n grace_n and_o glory_n this_o faith_n paul_n never_o describe_v by_o some_o one_o single_a physical_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o a_o moral_a act_n of_o the_o man_n as_o we_o use_v the_o word_n in_o humane_a converse_n as_o if_o one_o say_v if_o you_o will_v trust_v i_o as_o your_o physician_n i_o will_v cure_v you_o if_o you_o take_v i_o for_o your_o tutor_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o here_o to_o trust_v or_o take_v he_o signify_v a_o consent_a trust_n to_o be_v medicine_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o a_o one_o if_o one_o say_v to_o a_o condemn_a beggar_n trust_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o lordship_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n it_o signify_v a_o trust_n consent_v practical_o to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o trust_v his_o convoy_n and_o forsake_v his_o own_o country_n and_o james_n never_o question_v this_o doctrine_n but_o some_o vain_a man_n as_o james_n call_v they_o misunderstand_v this_o and_o spin_v we_o out_o a_o web_n of_o their_o own_o vanity_n &_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v paul_n doctrine_n 1._o they_o say_v that_o paul_n by_o faith_n mean_v not_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o only_o christ_n who_o doubtless_o be_v a_o chief_a object_n of_o that_o faith_n 2._o that_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v none_o of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o as_o prophet_n or_o king_n but_o only_o as_o priest_n that_o be_v this_o object_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o christ_n priesthood_n but_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v this_o object_n and_o not_o his_o heavenly_a intercession_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o righteousness_n as_o mere_o meritorious_a of_o our_o pardon_n and_o life_n but_o as_o it_o be_v pay_v and_o perform_v by_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n in_o our_o legal_a reputative_a person_n and_o so_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o because_o do_v by_o another_o in_o our_o name_n and_o stead_n as_o one_o pay_v a_o debt_n by_o another_o that_o be_v bind_v for_o he_o 6._o that_o so_o far_o as_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a physical_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o there_o they_o be_v utter_o disagree_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_v or_o both_o 2._o whether_o one_o act_n can_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o object_n viz._n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n obedience_n promise_v pardon_v heaven_n etc._n etc._n 7._o yea_o many_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a act_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v know_v the_o individuation_n of_o the_o soul_n act_n be_v obscure_a and_o the_o object_n be_v always_o many_o conjunct_a and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o our_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o follow_a act_n of_o the_o same_o species_n find_v we_o justify_v can_v justify_v we_o any_o more_o than_o work_n 8._o they_o say_v that_o faith_n justify_v only_o as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o not_o as_o a_o moral_a qualify_a receptive_a condition_n or_o disposition_n 9_o they_o say_v that_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hope_v for_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o mercy_n and_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o love_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o word_n and_o saint_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o grace_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o patience_n and_o forsake_v all_o for_o he_o be_v the_o work_n which_o paul_n mean_v to_o exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o a_o act_n but_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n 10._o they_o be_v utter_o disagree_v whether_o faith_n justify_v by_o appropriate_v only_a christ_n active_a righteousness_n or_o also_o his_o passive_a or_o also_o his_o divine_a righteousness_n and_o perfection_n 11._o they_o say_v that_o by_o impute_v faith_n for_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v that_o not_o our_o faith_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o its_o merit_a effect_n only_o to_o be_v our_o own_o because_o we_o perform_v it_o by_o he_o 12._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o innocency_n and_o work_n that_o justify_v we_o as_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v it_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n 13._o they_o most_o hold_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v both_o perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n from_o birth_n till_o death_n by_o impute_a obedience_n and_o yet_o satisfy_v for_o not_o keep_v it_o by_o his_o suffering_n as_o if_o perfect_a obedience_n impute_v can_v consist_v in_o the_o sin_n 14._o they_o say_v that_o god_n correction_n be_v no_o punishment_n because_o else_o christ_n suffer_v be_v insufficient_a and_o god_n shall_v punish_v one_o sin_n twice_o 15._o and_o that_o our_o pardon_n and_o justification_n be_v perfect_a as_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v 16._o and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o continue_a justification_n than_o to_o its_o beginning_n 17._o and_o that_o yet_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n than_o to_o our_o final_a justification_n many_o such_o humane_a invention_n man_n brain_n have_v spin_v out_o and_o make_v a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o and_o call_v it_o paul_n and_o james_n have_v to_o do_v with_o carnal_a gospeler_n that_o think_v to_o be_v save_v for_o be_v of_o a_o right_a opinion_n and_o call_v this_o faith_n do_v 1._o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o that_o be_v a_o powerful_a practical_a belief_n and_o trust_n 2._o therefore_o their_o do_v that_o which_o faith_n consent_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o do_v must_v justify_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v sound_n which_o must_v justify_v they_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n 3._o and_o that_o therefore_o this_o efficiency_n or_o do_v of_o this_o practical_a faith_n be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o it_o justify_v the_o man_n himself_o 1._o as_o it_o justify_v his_o faith_n and_o so_o justify_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sound_a believer_n and_o not_o a_o infidel_n or_o hypocrite_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o effectual_a operative_a nature_n and_o consent_n to_o obey_v be_v essential_a to_o that_o faith_n itself_o 3._o in_o that_o as_o a_o faith_n accept_v christ_n and_o consent_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o justification_n so_o our_o performance_n of_o that_o consent_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o continue_v and_o consummate_v at_o
and_o the_o last_o ever_o long_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v this_o prophecy_n will_v be_v comfortable_a but_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o avoid_v the_o sin_n threaten_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o victory_n and_o come_v and_o wait_v in_o patience_n be_v needful_a to_o all_o 8._o and_o i_o john_n saw_n these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worshp_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n 8._o note_v all_o faulty_a worship_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o idolatry_n nor_o make_v a_o church_n idolatrous_a it_o be_v not_o divine_a worship_n which_o john_n give_v the_o angel_n if_o real_o he_o write_v most_o of_o this_o book_n against_o popish_a idolatry_n as_o many_o think_v he_o will_v never_o be_v twice_o guilty_a of_o worse_a than_o their_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n themselves_o who_o he_o condemn_v for_o they_o worship_v they_o noâ—_n as_o god_n though_o amiss_o john_n think_v veneration_n be_v the_o angel_n due_a 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n 9_o see_v before_o cap._n 19.10_o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o any_o thing_n too_o like_o idolatry_n note_v be_v angel_n our_o fellow-servant_n love_n they_o then_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o their_o love_n and_o help_v and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o privileage_n and_o think_v it_o not_o unlikely_a that_o you_o shall_v live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o o_o what_o a_o people_n shall_v we_o be_v then_o in_o holiness_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 10._o the_o most_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v ere_o long_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pagan_a persecute_v empire_n 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 11_o 12._o i_o come_v quick_o to_o fulfil_v and_o execute_v this_o prophecy_n and_o then_o i_o will_v take_v and_o judge_v man_n as_o i_o find_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o preparation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o when_o the_o midnight_n cry_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v as_o i_o find_v you_o i_o will_v use_v you_o 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 13._o i_o be_o god_n eternal_a the_o first_o cause_n and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n able_a to_o fulfil_v my_o will_n and_o word_n 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v what_o christ_n require_v to_o salvation_n in_o his_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o purify_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o they_o may_v by_o his_o free_a gift_n have_v right_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n 15._o for_o all_o filthy_a cruel_a persecute_v idolatrous_a person_n and_o liar_n and_o deceitful_a teacher_n and_o hypocrite_n though_o call_v christian_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n as_o dog_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o house_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o tell_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o the_o matter_n much_o concern_v those_o church_n then_o alive_a take_v these_o as_o my_o own_o word_n who_o be_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o as_o the_o root_n and_o son_n of_o david_n and_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n send_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n of_o life_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 17._o and_o see_v church-deliverance_n now_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n at_o last_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o come_n as_o my_o spirit_n teach_v man_n to_o desire_v my_o come_n and_o my_o church_n and_o choose_a do_v desire_v it_o so_o let_v all_o desire_v it_o that_o wouâ—d_v partake_v of_o that_o felicity_n for_o all_o shall_v have_v it_o by_o my_o free_a gift_n who_o do_v but_o believe_o desire_v it_o for_o i_o will_v shut_v out_o none_o but_o final_a obstinate_a refuser_n 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 18_o 19_o if_o any_o wilful_o corrupt_v this_o prophecy_n in_o word_n or_o sense_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o believe_v it_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a addition_n god_n will_v add_v to_o they_o his_o plague_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o blessing_n here_o foretell_v and_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o this_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n note_v it_o be_v dangerous_a then_o to_o make_v bold_a cabalistical_a fanatic_a exposition_n of_o this_o book_n and_o to_o call_v our_o own_o conceit_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a groundless_o to_o expect_v more_o prophecy_n of_o god_n usage_n of_o his_o church_n or_o to_o add_v to_o any_o of_o his_o word_n or_o diminish_v from_o it_o and_o father_n any_o of_o our_o error_n on_o christ_n and_o on_o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v here_o finish_v that_o book_n which_o must_v be_v the_o universal_a church_n rule_n of_o life_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 20._o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n sure_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o by_o degree_n to_o perform_v all_o his_o word_n and_o charge_v you_o not_o to_o question_v it_o through_o unbelief_n or_o to_o saint_n by_o doubt_v as_o if_o he_o do_v fall_v by_o his_o delay_n and_o let_v we_o all_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o desire_n prepare_v and_o earnest_o pray_v for_o his_o come_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 21._o i_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o best_a request_n to_o god_n for_o you_o and_o benediction_n to_o you_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v our_o preparation_n for_o glory_n and_o our_o earnest_n pledge_n and_o foretaste_n of_o it_o may_v be_v with_o you_o to_o prepare_v you_o and_o seal_v you_o up_o as_o the_o certain_a heir_n of_o that_o bless_a sâ—ate_n and_o save_v you_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o enemy_n that_o will_v deprive_v you_o of_o it_o amen_n a_o advertisement_n reader_n i_o here_o give_v you_o notice_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o forget_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o paraphrase_n that_o it_o be_v but_o some_o general_a note_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o i_o offer_v you_o and_o that_o i_o here_o confess_v to_o you_o that_o very_o much_o of_o it_o i_o understand_v not_o and_o if_o this_o offend_v any_o that_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v better_o study_v it_o i_o only_o say_v 1._o that_o you_o suffer_v fool_n glad_o see_v yourselves_o be_v wise_a 2._o that_o i_o be_o far_o below_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n even_o augustine_n himself_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o
become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n note_v 1_o man_n ought_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o time_n they_o have_v to_o learn_v 2._o many_o after_o long_o teach_v be_v ignorant_a and_o must_v be_v teach_v again_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v long_o ago_o hear_v 3._o god_n oracle_n have_v principle_n which_o must_v be_v first_o learn_v 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n 14._o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n 13_o 14._o milk_n be_v the_o diet_n for_o babe_n and_o plain_a thing_n for_o young_a and_o dull_a christian_n hard_a thing_n will_v but_o hurt_v they_o these_o be_v for_o they_o that_o by_o long_a study_n and_o practice_n have_v get_v preparatory_a knowledge_n and_o a_o habit_n of_o quick_a clear_a and_o sound_a discern_a truth_n and_o error_n good_a and_o evil._n note_v 1_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v but_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n 2._o hard_a thing_n in_o divinity_n must_v be_v teach_v they_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o easy_a and_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o but_o by_o hard_a thing_n be_v not_o mean_v unnecessary_a curiosity_n of_o humane_a art_n nor_o unprofitable_a word_n or_o trifle_a controversy_n but_o 1._o a_o more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o satisfy_a knowledge_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o essential_o 2._o a_o more_o orderly_a knowledge_n of_o their_o method_n and_o mutual_a dependence_n as_o one_o systeme_n that_o as_o in_o a_o table_n or_o scheme_n we_o may_v set_v each_o member_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n 3._o a_o more_o extensive_a knowledge_n of_o the_o useful_a consequence_n of_o the_o essential_o and_o principle_n chap._n vi_o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n 1_o 2._o therefore_o suppose_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o now_o pass_v over_o such_o discourse_n and_o will_v go_v to_o lead_v you_o to_o some_o additional_a knowledge_n belong_v to_o the_o more_o perfect_a not_o now_o discourse_v of_o these_o principle_n as_o to_o man_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o i_o mean_v 1._o repentance_n and_o conversion_n from_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o from_o infidelity_n and_o a_o wicked_a ungodly_a life_n 2._o a_o lively_a belief_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o preparatory_a baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o constitute_v we_o profess_v christian_a what_o profession_n be_v prerequisite_a in_o the_o adult_n and_o what_o covenant_n it_o solemnize_v what_o duty_n it_o bind_v we_o to_o and_o what_o benefit_n it_o deliver_v and_o seal_v 4._o the_o great_a gift_n to_o christ_n apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o authoritative_a imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o other_o and_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o future_a life_n include_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n 6._o the_o final_a judgement_n which_o will_v sentence_v man_n to_o their_o everlasting_a state_n and_o use_v they_o according_o 3._o and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v 3._o and_o so_o i_o will_v now_o pass_v to_o some_o additional_a further_a truth_n by_o god_n assistance_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6._o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o &_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n 4_o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v not_o now_o go_v back_o to_o preach_v regeneration_n to_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v already_o regenerate_v though_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o apostasy_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v illuminate_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v of_o the_o signal_n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n but_o have_v themselves_o have_v a_o experimental_a taste_n thereof_o and_o be_v themselves_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o see_v his_o miraculous_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v have_v a_o inward_a experimental_a taste_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o powerful_a preparation_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v real_o lose_v all_o this_o and_o fall_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n to_o regenerate_v or_o renew_v these_o man_n again_o to_o save_v repentance_n see_v after_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o be_v turn_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o deceiver_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o pretend_a justness_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o so_o expose_v he_o by_o slander_n to_o the_o same_o reproach_n as_o his_o crucifier_n do_v note_v 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o fall_v away_o but_o to_o infidelity_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n nor_o a_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n mix_v with_o faith_n or_o doubt_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o a_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v christ_n 3._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mere_a denial_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o a_o passion_n or_o fear_n but_o of_o the_o renounce_n christ_n by_o heart_n and_o tongue_n 4._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n in_o madness_n or_o melancholy_a who_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o of_o a_o man_n deliberate_a act_n that_o have_v free_a use_n of_o reason_n 5._o he_o speak_v of_o no_o infidel_n or_o total_a apostate_n but_o those_o that_o have_v themselves_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o signal_n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v convince_v by_o experimental_a gust_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o not_o only_o true_o holy_a person_n but_o abundance_n if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n that_o do_v but_o so_o believe_v as_o to_o imbody_n with_o the_o church_n have_v then_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o of_o these_o miraculous_a or_o rare_a gift_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v christ_n matth._n 7._o bring_v in_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o wonder-worker_n in_o his_o name_n and_o paul_n gal._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o appeal_v to_o the_o quarrelsome_a galatian_n which_o way_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o miracle_n 7._o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v unpardonable_a for_o they_o who_o have_v not_o only_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n themselves_o for_o some_o such_o wonder_n can_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o such_o miracle_n be_v extant_a or_o not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n for_o such_o to_o turn_v infidel_n but_o by_o believe_v that_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o false_a deceive_a testimony_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o god_n testimony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 12._o 8._o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v that_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v but_o to_o fore-judge_n as_o god_n will_v judge_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v but_o that_o also_o such_o can_v never_o true_o be_v regenerate_v and_o save_v 9_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n give_v faith_n by_o mean_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n signal_n gift_n be_v the_o last_o mean_n for_o proof_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o and_o they_o that_o after_o receive_v this_o reject_v it_o by_o such_o blasphemy_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o they_o blasphemous_o renounce_v 10._o crucify_a christ_n afresh_o import_v charge_v he_o to_o deserve_v crucifixion_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o deceit_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v so_o that_o none_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v miracle_n in_o fact_n
be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v infidel_n some_o ancient_n and_o most_o papist_n expound_v impossible_a by_o difficult_a but_o i_o think_v unground_o 11._o yea_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o be_v not_o such_o as_o here_o be_v describe_v for_o they_o have_v not_o before_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a reproach_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o profess_a christian_n to_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n myself_o and_o see_v and_o do_v signal_n work_n or_o miracle_n and_o i_o find_v at_o last_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deceiver_n and_o all_o these_o gift_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n 7_o 8._o for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n 8._o but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v 7_o 8._o for_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v blessed_v or_o just_o praise_v which_o bring_v fruit_n when_o it_o be_v water_v and_o manure_v but_o that_o be_v call_v curse_a and_o bad_a who_o fruit_n must_v be_v for_o the_o fire_n which_o bring_v forth_o but_o thorn_n and_o briar_n so_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o reward_v they_o who_o fruitful_o answer_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v in_o they_o but_o will_v curse_v and_o burn_v those_o who_o after_o the_o great_a mean_n and_o experimental_a partake_n of_o the_o signal_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v turn_v to_o reproach_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o who_o they_o believe_v in_o 9_o but_o belove_v we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v 9_o but_o though_o in_o the_o dangerous_a time_n and_o temptation_n to_o apostasy_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o tell_v you_o the_o dreadful_a case_n of_o such_o for_o your_o safety_n do_v not_o interpret_v iâ—_n as_o though_o i_o think_v this_o be_v or_o will_v be_v your_o case_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v better_o of_o you_o that_o you_o have_v the_o grace_n which_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o salvation_n 10._o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v 10._o for_o god_n who_o be_v our_o most_o righteous_a governor_n even_o in_o this_o life_n distribute_v reward_n and_o penalty_n in_o justice_n and_o as_o in_o justice_n he_o forsake_v the_o foresay_a apostate_n who_o scorn_v his_o mercy_n so_o he_o will_v reward_v your_o faithful_a use_n of_o his_o grace_n with_o more_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v you_o who_o have_v show_v so_o much_o fidelity_n to_o his_o name_n and_o charity_n to_o his_o saint_n note_v that_o the_o additional_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o perseverance_n be_v give_v oft_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o former_a fidelity_n and_o not_o mere_o without_o such_o respect_n 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 11._o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n to_o reward_v well_o use_v grace_n with_o more_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v hold_v on_o in_o the_o same_o diligence_n till_o you_o reach_v to_o the_o consummation_n or_o full_a assurance_n of_o your_o hope_n of_o perseverance_n and_o salvation_n which_o every_o young_a beginner_n do_v not_o attain_v 12._o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n 12._o and_o that_o tire_a weary_a sluggishness_n make_v you_o not_o desist_v and_o lose_v your_o reward_n but_o that_o in_o unwearied_a diligence_n to_o the_o end_n you_o follow_v they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o endure_a patience_n have_v win_v the_o prize_n and_o possess_v the_o promise_a felicity_n 13_o 14._o for_o when_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o say_v sure_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o 15._o and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v patient_o endure_v he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n 13_o 14_o 15._o so_o god_n who_o swear_v by_o himself_o to_o abraham_n have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o confirm_v his_o promise_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n which_o yet_o abraham_n live_v not_o to_o see_v fulfil_v but_o he_o patient_o wait_v and_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o due_a time_n 16._o for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n 16._o for_o man_n use_v by_o oath_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o that_o can_v discern_v and_o revenge_v perfidiousness_n and_o when_o other_o evidence_n fail_v they_o end_v their_o strife_n by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o oath_n 17._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n 17._o and_o god_n know_v our_o weakness_n of_o faith_n to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o promise_a happiness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o immutability_n of_o his_o decree_n confirm_v his_o word_n to_o we_o by_o his_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v quite_o out_o of_o doubt_n 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o 18._o that_o so_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n which_o be_v both_o immutable_a and_o therefore_o infallible_a security_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o who_o be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n from_o guilt_n and_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o misery_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o propose_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n may_v have_v well_o ground_v and_o strong_a consolation_n and_o not_o be_v shake_v by_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o fidelity_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n note_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o have_v strong_a consolation_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n 19_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o vail_n 19_o though_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v much_o uncertain_a this_o hope_n which_o be_v our_o support_n and_o comfort_n be_v found_v on_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a security_n and_o be_v fetch_v it_o by_o faith_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o invisible_a thing_n which_o the_o veil_n of_o mortality_n yet_o hide_v from_o our_o sight_n 20._o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 20._o into_o which_o invisible_a heavenly_a glory_n christ_n be_v enter_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o consummation_n but_o as_o a_o fore-runn_a for_o we_o to_o intercede_v and_o prepare_v felicity_n for_o we_o and_o from_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n and_o consummate_v all_o that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n as_o a_o royal_a priest_n typify_v by_o melchisedec_n chap_n vii_o for_o this_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o 2._o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n 1_o 2._o this_o melchisedec_n to_o who_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n interpret_n his_o place_n which_o christ_n be_v eminent_o who_o he_o typify_v 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o 3._o the_o history_n of_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o descent_n nor_o of_o his_o birth_n or_o beginning_n nor_o of_o his_o death_n or_o end_n but_o describe_v he_o like_o a_o continue_a priest_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o note_v the_o jew_n think_v he_o be_v shem_n who_o beginning_n